Classic Audiobook Collection - Chance by Joseph Conrad ~ Full Audiobook [drama]
Episode Date: January 19, 2024Chance by Joseph Conrad audiobook. Genre: drama In Chance, Joseph Conrad turns his maritime world into a tense study of reputation, power, and the precariousness of love. The story is framed by Marlo...w, who pieces together the fate of Flora de Barral, a young woman left socially stranded after her financier father is disgraced. With few allies and many watchers, Flora becomes vulnerable to exploitation and rumor in a society that treats a woman's future as a negotiable commodity. Her path crosses Captain Roderick Anthony, a principled seaman whose blunt integrity draws him into a conflict he only half understands, and whose ship becomes both refuge and pressure cooker. Around them swirl men who interpret events through pride, jealousy, self-interest, and a desire to control the narrative: protectors who may also be possessors, friends who may become adversaries. Moving between drawing rooms, docks, and the claustrophobic quarters of a vessel at sea, Conrad builds a suspenseful moral drama about what people will sacrifice for security, what they will invent to preserve face, and how a single misjudgment can set lives on a dangerous course. For ad-free listening try our premium subscription Chapters (Approximate) (00:00:00) Chapter 01 (00:39:36) Chapter 02 (00:55:00) Chapter 03 (01:28:09) Chapter 04 (01:54:29) Chapter 05 (02:34:59) Chapter 06 (02:52:46) Chapter 07 (03:14:22) Chapter 08 (03:44:14) Chapter 09 (04:03:03) Chapter 10 (04:32:04) Chapter 11 (04:56:07) Chapter 12 (05:33:18) Chapter 13 (05:55:29) Chapter 14 (06:27:40) Chapter 15 (07:12:24) Chapter 16 (07:37:26) Chapter 17 (08:04:16) Chapter 18 (08:29:44) Chapter 19 (08:46:42) Chapter 20 (09:14:10) Chapter 21 (09:38:17) Chapter 22 (10:23:00) Chapter 23 (10:43:52) Chapter 24 (11:03:31) Chapter 25 (11:16:09) Chapter 26 (11:42:10) Chapter 27 (12:04:36) Chapter 28 (12:29:31) Chapter 29 (12:44:17) Chapter 30 (13:09:46) Chapter 31 Learn more about your ad choices. Visit megaphone.fm/adchoices
Transcript
Discussion (0)
Chance by Joseph Conrad
Part 1, The Demsel
Chapter 1
Young Powell and His Chance
Section 1
I believe he had seen us out of the window
coming off to dine in the dinghy of a 14-ton
yawl belonging to Marl
my host and skipper.
We helped the boy we had with us
to haul the boat up on the landing stage
before we went up to the Riverside Inn
where we found our new acquaintance
eating his dinner in dignified.
loneliness at the head of a long table, white and inhospitable like a snowbank.
The red tint of his clear-cut face with trim short black whiskers under a cap of curly iron-gray
hair was the only warm spot in the dinginess of that room cooled by the cheerless tablecloth.
We knew him already by sight as the owner of a little five-ton cutter, which he sailed alone,
apparently, a fellow yachtsman in the unpretending band of fanatics who cruise at the
mouth of the Thames. But the first time he addressed the waiter sharply as steward, we knew him
at once for a sailor as well as a yachtsman. Presently he had occasion to reprove that same waiter
for the slovenly manner in which the dinner was served. He did it with considerable energy,
and then turned to us. If we at sea, he declared, went about our work as people as sure high
and low go about theirs, we should never make a living. No one would employ us, and more
Moreover, no ship navigated and sailed in the happy-go-lucky manner people conduct their business on shore would ever arrive into port.
Since he had retired from the sea, he had been astonished to discover that the educated people were not much better than the others.
No one seemed to take any proper pride in his work, from plumbers who were simply thieves to say newspaper men.
He seemed to think them especially intellectual class, who never by any chance gave a correct version of the simple.
affair. This universal inefficiency of what he called the shore gang, he ascribed in general to the
want of responsibility and to a sense of security. They see, he went on, that no matter what they do,
this tight little island won't turn turtle with them or spring a leak and go to the bottom
with their wives and children. From this point, the conversation took a special turn relating
exclusively to sea life. On that subject he got quickly in touch with Marlow, who in his time had
followed the sea. They kept up a lively exchange of reminiscences while I listened. They agreed that
the happiest time in their lives was as youngsters in good ships, with no care in the world
but not to lose a watch below when at sea, and not a moment's time in going ashore after work
hours when in harbour. They agreed also as to the proudest moment they had known in that calling.
which is never embraced on rational and practical grounds
because of the glamour of its romantic associations.
It was the moment when they had passed successfully their first examination
and left the seamanship examiner with a little precious slip of blue paper in their hands.
That day I would have called the Queen My Cousin,
declared our new acquaintance enthusiastically.
At that time the Marine Board examinations took place
at the St Catherine Dockhouse on Tower Hill,
and he informed us that he had been.
He had a special affection for the view of that historical locality,
with the gardens to the left, the front of the mint to the right,
the miserable tumble-down little houses farther away,
a cabstand, boot-black squatting on the edge of the pavement,
and a pair of big policemen gazing with an air of superiority at the doors of the black-horse public house across the road.
This was the part of the world, he said, his eyes first took notice of on the finest day of his life.
He had emerged from the main entrance of St Catherine's Dockhouse,
a full-fledged second mate after the hottest time of his life with Captain Ar,
the most dreaded of the three seamanship examiners who at the time were responsible
for the merchant service officers qualifying in the port of London.
We all who were preparing to pass, he said,
used to shake in our shoes at the idea of going before him.
He kept me for an hour and a half in the torture chamber
and behaved as though he hated me.
He kept his eyes shamed.
with one of his hands. Suddenly he let it drop, saying,
You will do. Before I realized what he meant, he was pushing the blue slip across the table.
I jumped up as if my chair had caught fire. Thank you, sir, says I, grabbing the paper.
Good morning, good luck to you, he growls at me.
The old doorkeeper fussed out of the cloakroom with my hat. They always do,
but he looked very hard at me before he ventured to ask in a sort of timid whisper.
got through all right sir? For all answer I dropped a half-crown into his soft broad palm.
Well, says he with a sudden grin from ear to ear, I never knew him to keep any of you gentlemen so long.
He failed two second mates this morning before your turn came. Less than twenty minutes each. That's about his usual time.
I found myself downstairs without being aware of the steps as if I had floated down the staircase.
The finest day in my life.
you get your first command is nothing to it. For one thing a man is not so young then,
and for another with us, you know, there is nothing much more to expect. Yes, the finest day of
one's life, no doubt, but then it is just a day and no more. What comes after is about the most
unpleasant time for a youngster, the trying to get an officer's birth with nothing much to show
but a brand new certificate. It is surprising how useless you find that piece of ass's skin
that you have been putting yourself in such a state about.
It didn't strike me at the time that a Board of Trade Certificate
does not make an officer, not by a long, long way.
But the skippers of the ships I was haunting with demands for a job
knew that very well.
I don't wonder at them now, and I don't blame them either.
But this trying to get a ship is pretty hard on a youngster all the same.
He went on then to tell us how tired he was,
and how discouraged by this lesson of disillusion
following swiftly upon the finest day of his life.
He told us how he went the round of all the ship-owner's offices in the city,
where some junior clerk would furnish him with printed forms of application,
which he took home to fill up in the evening.
He used to run out just before midnight to post them in the nearest pillar-box,
and that was all that ever came of it.
In his own words, he might just as well have dropped them all properly addressed
and stamped into the sewer grating.
Then one day, as he was wending his own way, as he was wending his own words,
weary way to the docks, he met a friend and former shipmate a little older than himself
outside the Fentchurch Street railway station. He craved for sympathy, but his friend had just
got a ship that very morning and was hurrying home in a state of outward joy and inward uneasiness
usual to a sailor who, after many days of waiting, suddenly gets a berth. This friend had the time
to condole with him but briefly. He must be moving. Then, as he was running off over his
shoulder, as it were, he suggested,
why don't you go and speak to Mr. Powell in the shipping office?
Our friend objected that he did not know Mr. Powell from Adam.
And the other, already pretty near round the corner, shouted back advice,
go to the private door of the shipping office and walk right up to him.
His desk is by the window. Go boldly, and say I sent you.
Our new acquaintance, looking from one to the other of us, declared,
upon my word I had grown so desperate that I have gone boldly up to the devil himself
on the mere hint that he had a second mate's job to give away.
It was at this point that interrupting his flow of talk to light his pipe,
but holding us with his eye,
he inquired whether we had known, pal.
Marlow, with a slight reminiscent smile, murmured that he remembered him very well.
Then there was a pause.
Our new acquaintance had become involved in a vexatious difficulty
with his pipe, which had suddenly betrayed his trust and disappointed his anticipation of self-indulgence.
To keep the ball rolling, I asked Marlowe if this pal was remarkable in any way.
It was not exactly remarkable, Marlowe answered with his usual nonchalance.
In a general way, it's very difficult for one to become remarkable.
People won't take sufficient notice of one, don't you know?
I remember Powell so well simply because, as one of the shipping masters in the port of London,
and he dispatched me to see on several long stages of my sailors' pilgrimage.
He resembled Socrates.
I mean he resembled him genuinely, that is, in the face.
A philosophical mind is but an accident.
He reproduced exactly the familiar bust of the immortal sage,
if you will imagine the busts with a high top hat riding far on the back of the head
and a black coat over the shoulders.
As I never saw him, except from the other side of the long official counter,
bearing the five writing desks of the five shipping masters,
Mr Powell has remained a bust to me.
Our new acquaintance advanced now from the mantelpiece
with his pipe in good working order.
What was the most remarkable about Powell,
he enunciated dogmatically with his head in a cloud of smoke,
is that he should have had just that name.
You see, my name happens to be Powell too.
It was clear that this intelligence was not imparted to us
for social purposes. It required no acknowledgement. We continued to gaze at him with expectant
dies. He gave himself up to the vigorous enjoyment of his pipe for a silent minute or two.
Then, picking up the thread of his story, he told us how he had started hot foot for Tower Hill.
He had not been that way since the day of his examination, the finest day of his life, the day of
his overweening pride. It was very different now. He would not have called the queen his cousin still,
This time it was from a sense of profound abasement.
He didn't think himself good enough for anybody's kinship.
He envied the purple-nosed old cab drivers on the stand,
the boot-black boys at the edge of the pavement,
the two large bobby's pacing slowly along the Tower Garden's railings
in the consciousness of their infallible might,
and the bright scarlet sentries walking smartly to and fro before the mint.
He envied them their places in the scheme of world's labour,
and he envied also the miserable, sallow, thin-faced loavers
blinking their obscene eyes and rubbing their greasy shoulders
against the door jams of the Black Horse pub
because they were too vagon to feel their degradation.
I must render the man the justice that he conveyed very well to us
the sense of his youthful hopelessness,
surprised at not finding its place in the sun
and no recognition of its right to live.
He went up the outer steps of St Catherine's dockhouse,
the very steps from which he had some six weeks before surveyed the cabstand, the buildings,
the policeman, the boot blacks, the paint-gilt, the plate-glass of the black horse with the eye of a conqueror.
At the time he had been at the bottom of his heart surprised that all this had not greeted him with song and incense,
but now, he made no secret of it, he made his entry in a slinking fashion, past the doorkeeper's glass box.
I hadn't any half-grounds to spare for tips, he remarked grimly.
The man, however, ran out after him asking,
What do you require, but with a grateful glance up at the first floor
in remembrance of Captain R's examination room,
how easy and delightful all that had been.
He bolted down a flight leading to the basement
and found himself in a place of dusk and mystery and many doors.
He had been afraid of being stopped by some rule of no admittance,
however he was not pursued.
The basement of St Catherine's dockhouse is vast,
an extent and confusing in its plan. Pale shafts of light slant from above into the gloom of its chilly
passages. Powell wandered up and down there like an early Christian refugee in the catacombs, but what little
faith he had in the success of his enterprise was oozing out at his fingertips. At a dark turn under
a gas bracket whose flame was half turned down, his self-confidence abandoned him altogether.
I stood there to think a little, he said. A foolish thing to do, because of course,
I got scared. What could you expect? It takes some nerve to tackle a stranger with a request for a
favour. I wished my namesake, pal, had been the devil himself. I felt somehow it would have been an
easier job. You see, I never believed in the devil enough to be scared of him, but a man can make
himself very unpleasant. I looked at a lot of doors all shut tight with a growing conviction that I
would never have the pluck to open one of them. Thinking is no good for one's nerves. I concluded
I would give up the whole business. But I didn't give up in the end, and I'll tell you what stopped me.
It was the recollection of that confounded doorkeeper who had called after me. I felt sure the
fellow would be on the lookout at the head of the stairs. If he asked me what I had been after,
as he had the right to do, I wouldn't know what to answer that wouldn't make me look silly,
if no worse. I got very hot. There was no chance of slinking out of this business.
I had lost my bearing somehow down there. At the many doors of various sizes right and left,
a good few had glazed lights above. Some, however, must have led merely into lumber rooms or such
like, because when I brought myself to try one or two, I was disconcerted to find that they were locked.
I stood there, irresolute and uneasy like a baffled thief. The confounded basement was as
still as a grave, and I became aware of my heartbeats. Very uncomfortable sensation.
never happened to me before or since.
A bigger door to the left of me with a large brass handle
looked as if it might lead into the shipping office.
I tried it, setting my teeth.
Here goes.
It came open quite easily,
and lo, the place it opened into was hardly any bigger than a cupboard.
Anyhow, it wasn't more than ten feet by twelve,
and as I, in a way, expected to see the big, shadowy cellar-like extent of the shipping office
where I had been once or twice before, I was extremely startled. A gas bracket hung from the
middle of the ceiling over a dark, shabby writing desk covered with a litter of yellowish dusty documents.
Under the flame of the single burner which made the place a blaze with light, a plump little man
was writing hard, his nose very near the desk. His head was perfectly bold and about the same
drab tint as the papers. He appeared pretty dusty too. I didn't know she was to. I didn't know
whether there are any cobwebs on him, but I shouldn't wonder if there were, because he looked as
though he had been imprisoned for years in that little hole. The way he dropped his pen and sat blinking
my way upset me very much, and his dungeon was hot and musty, that smelt of gas and mushrooms,
and seemed to be somewhere 120 feet below the ground. Solid, heavy stacks of paper filled all the
corners halfway up to the ceiling, and when the thought flashed upon me that these were the premises of the
Marine Board, and that this fellow must be connected in some way with ships and sailors and the
sea, my astonishment took my breath away. One couldn't imagine why the Marine Board should keep
that bald, fat creature slaving down there. For some reason or other, I felt sorry and ashamed to
have found him out in his wretched captivity. I asked gently and sorrowfully,
The shipping office, please. He piped up in a contemptuous squeaky voice which made me start,
not here try the passage on the other side street side this is the dock side you've lost your way he spoke in such a spiteful tone that i thought he was going to round off with the words you full and perhaps he meant to but what he finished sharply with was and shut the door quietly after you
and i did shut it quietly you bet quick and quiet the indomitable spirit of that chap impressed me i wonder sometimes whether he has succeeded in writing himself into liberty and a pension at last or had to go out of his gaslighted grave straight into that other dark one where nobody would want to intrude
my humanity was pleased to discover he had so much kick left in him but i was not comforted in the least it occurred to me that if mr powell had the same sort of temper
However, I didn't give myself time to think, and scuttled across the space at the foot of the stairs into the passage where I had been told to try.
And I tried the first door I came to right away, without any hanging back,
because coming loudly from the hall above, an amazed and scandalised voice wanted to know what sort of game I was up to down there.
Don't you know there's no admittance that way? It roared.
But if there was anything more, I shut it out of my hearing by means of a door marked private on the outside.
It led me into a six feet wide strip between a long counter and the wall, taken off a spacious,
vaulted room with a grated window and a glazed door giving daylight to the farther end.
The first thing I saw right in front of me were three middle-aged men, having a sort of romp together
round about another fellow with a thin, long neck and sloping shoulders, who stood up on a desk
writing on a large sheet of paper, and taking no notice except that he grinned quietly to himself.
They turned very sour at once when they saw me.
I heard one of them mutter,
Hello, what are we here?
I want to see Mr. Powell, please, I said,
very civil, but firm.
I would let nothing scare me away now.
This was the shipping office right enough.
It was after three o'clock,
and the business seemed over for the day with them.
The long-necked fellow went on with his writing steadily.
I observed that he was no longer grinning.
The three others tossed their heads altogether
towards the far end of the room
where a fifth man had been looking on at their antics
from a high stool. I walked up to him as boldly as if he had been the devil himself.
With one foot raised up and resting on the crossbar of his seat, he never stopped swinging
the other, which was well clear of the stone floor. He had unbuttoned the top of his waistcoat,
and he wore his tall hat very far at the back of his head. He had a full, unwrinkled face,
and such clear shining eyes that his grey beard looked quite false on him, stuck on for a disguise.
You said just now he resembled Socrates, didn't you? I didn't know about that.
The Socrates was a wise man, I believe. It was assented Marlowe, and a true friend of youth.
He lectured them in a peculiarly exasperating manner. It was a way he had.
Then give me a pal every time, declared our new acquaintance sturdily. He didn't lecture me in any way, not he.
He said, How do you do, quite kindly to my mumble?
then says he, looking very hard at me,
I don't think I know you, do I?
No, sir, I said,
and down went my heart, sliding into my boots,
just as the time it comes to summon up all my cheek.
There's nothing meaner in the world
than a piece of impudence that isn't carried off well.
For fear of appearing shame-faced,
I started about it so free and easy
as almost to frighten myself.
He listened for a while,
looking at my face with surprise and curiosity,
and then held up his hand,
I was glad enough to shut up, I can tell you.
Well, you're a cool hand, says he,
and that friend of yours too.
He pestered me coming here every day for a fortnight
till a captain I'm acquainted with
was good enough to give him a birth.
And no sooner he's provided for,
then he turns you on.
You youngsters don't seem to mind whom you get into trouble.
It was my turn now to stare with surprise and curiosity.
He hadn't been talking loud,
but he lowered his voice still more.
Don't you know it's illegal?
I wondered what he was driving at,
till I remembered that procuring a birth for a sailor is a penal offence under the act.
That clause was directed, of course, against the swindling practices of the boarding-house crimps.
It had never struck me it would apply to everybody alike, no matter what the motive,
because I believed then that people onshore did their work with care and foresight.
I was confounded at the idea, but Mr Powell made me soon see that an act of power
hasn't any sense of its own. It has only the sense that's put into it, and that's precious
little sometimes. He didn't mind helping a young man to a ship now and then, he said, but if we kept
on coming constantly, it would soon get about that he was doing it for money. A pretty thing that
would be, the senior shipping master of the port of London hauled up in a police court and find
fifty pounds, says he. I have another four years to serve to get my pension. It could be made to
look very black against me, and don't you make any mistake?
about it, he says. And all the time, with one knee well up, he went on swinging his other leg
like a boy on a gate, and looking at me very straight with his shining eyes. I was confounded,
I tell you. It made me sick to hear him imply that somebody would make a report against him.
Oh, I asked, shot. Who would think of such a scurvy trick, sir? I was half disgusted with him
for having the mere notion of it. Who, says he, speaking very low, anybody.
One of the official messengers, maybe.
I've risen to be the senior of this office, and we are all very good friends here.
But don't you think that my colleagues that sit next to me wouldn't like to go up to this desk by the window four years in advance of the regulation time?
Or even one year, for that matter. That's human nature.
I could not help turning my head.
The three fellows who had been skylarking when I came in were now talking together very soberly,
and the long-neck chap was going on with his writing still.
He seemed to me the most dangerous of the lot.
I saw him side face, and his lips were set very tight.
I had never looked at mankind in that light before.
When one's young, human nature shocks one.
But what startled me most was to see the door-air had come through open slowly
and give passage to her head in a uniform cap with a board of trade badge.
It was that blamed old doorkeeper from the hall.
He had run me to earth and meant to dig me out too.
He walked up the office, smoking craftily, kept in hand.
What is it, Simons? asked Mr Powell.
I was only wondering where this here gentleman had gone to, sir.
He slipped past me upstairs, sir.
I felt mighty uncomfortable.
That's all right, Simons. I know the gentleman, says Mr. Powell,
as serious as a judge.
Very well, sir. Of course, sir.
I saw the gentleman running races all by himself down here,
so I... It's all right, I'd tell you. Mr. Powell cut him short
with a wave of his hand. And as the old fraud walked off at last, he raised his eyes to me.
I did not know what to do, stay there or clear out or say that I was sorry.
Let's see, says he. What did you tell me your name was? Now, observe, I hadn't given him my name
at all, and his question embarrassed me a bit. Somehow or other, it didn't seem proper for me to fling
his own name at him, as it were, so I merely pulled out my new certificate from my pocket and
put it into his hand unfolded so that he could read Charles Powell written very plain on the parchment.
He dropped his eyes onto it, and after a while laid it quietly on the desk by his side.
I didn't know whether he meant to make any remark on this coincidence.
Before he had time to say anything, the glass door came open with a bang, and a tall, active man
rushed in with great strides. His face looked very red below his high silk hat. You could see
at once he was the skipper of a beautiful.
ship. Mr. Powell, after telling me in an undertone to wait a little, addressed him in a friendly way.
I've been expecting you in every moment to fetch away your articles, Captain. Here they are,
already for you. And turning to a pile of agreements lying at his elbow, he took up the topmost of
them. From where I stood, I could read the words ship Furndale, written in a large round hand
on the first page. No, Mr. Powell, they aren't ready, worst luck, says that,
skipper, I've got to ask you to strike out my second officer.
He seemed excited and bothered.
He explained that his second mate had been working on board all the morning.
At one o'clock he went out to get a bit of dinner and didn't turn up at two as he ought to have done.
Instead, there came a message from the hospital with a note signed by a doctor,
collarbone and one arm broken, let himself be knocked down by a pear-horse van while crossing the road outside the dock gate,
as if he had neither eyes nor ears.
and the ship ready to leave the dock at six o'clock tomorrow morning.
Mr Powell dipped his pen and began to turn the leaves of the agreement over.
We must then take his name off, he says, in a kind of unconcern sing-song.
What am I to do? burst out the skipper.
This office closes at four o'clock.
I can't find a man in half an hour.
This office closes at four, repeats Mr. Powell,
glancing up and down the pages and touching up a letter here and there with perfect indifference.
Even if I managed to lay hold sometime today of a man ready to go at such short notice,
I couldn't ship him regularly here, could I?
Mr Powell was busy drawing his pen through the entries relating to that unlucky second mate
and making a note in the margin.
You could sign him on yourself on board, says he, without looking up.
But I don't think you'll find easily an officer for such a peer-head jump.
Upon this, the fine-looking skipper gave signs of distress.
The ship mustn't miss the next morning.
He had to take on board 40 tonnes of dynamite and 120 tonnes of gunpowder at a place down the river before proceeding to sea. It was all arranged for next day. There would be no end of fuss and complications of the ship didn't turn up in time. I couldn't help hearing all this while wishing him to take himself off because I wanted to know why Mr Powell had told me to wait. After what he had been saying, there didn't seem any object in my hanging about. If I had had my certificate in my pocket, I should have been.
should have tried to slip away quietly, but Mr. Powell had turned about into the same position
I found him in at first, and was again swinging his leg. My certificate, open on the desk, was under
his left elbow, and I couldn't very well go up and jerk it away. I don't know, says he
carelessly, addressing the helpless captain, but looking fixedly at me with an expression as if I
hadn't been there. I don't know whether I ought to tell you that I know of a disengaged second
mate at hand.
Do you mean you've got him here, shouts the other,
looking all over the empty public part of the office,
as if he were ready to fling himself bodily upon anything resembling a second mate?
He had been so full of his difficulty that I verily believe he had never noticed me.
Or perhaps seeing me inside, he may have thought I was some understraper belonging to the place.
But when Mr. Powell nodded in my direction, he became very quiet and gave me a long stare.
Then he stooped to Mr Powell's ear, I suppose he imagined he was whispering,
but I heard him well enough.
Looks very respectable.
Certainly, says the shipping-master quite calm and staring all the time at me.
His name's Powell.
Oh, I see, says the skipper, as if struck all of a heap.
But is he ready to join at once?
I had a sort of vision of my lodgings in the north of London, too,
beyond Dalston, away to the devil,
and all my gear scattered about,
and my empty sea-chest somewhere in an outhouse
the good people I was staying with
had at the end of this sooty strip of garden.
I heard the shipping-master say,
in the coolest sort of way,
he'll sleep on board tonight.
Ed Better, says the captain of the Ferndale,
very business-like,
as if the whole thing were settled.
I can't say I was dumb for joy, as you may suppose.
It wasn't exactly that.
I was more by way of being out of breath
with the quickness of it.
It didn't seem possible that this was happening to me.
But the skipper, after he had talked for a while with Mr Powell,
too low for me to hear, became visibly perplexed.
I suppose he had heard I was freshly past
and without experience as an officer,
because he turned about and looked me over as if I had been exposed for sale.
He's young, he mutters.
Looks smart enough, though.
You're smart and willing, this to me, very sudden and loud,
and all that, aren't you?
I just managed to open and shut my mouth no more, being taken unawares.
But it was enough for him.
He made as if I had deafened him with protestations of my smartness and willingness.
Of course, of course, all right!
And then turning to the shipping master who sat there swinging his leg,
he said that he certainly couldn't go to sea without a second officer.
I stood by as if all these things were happening to some other chap whom I was seeing through with it.
Mr Powell stared at me with those shining eyes of his
But that bothered skipper turns upon me again
As though he wanted to snap my head off
You aren't too big to be told how to do things, are you?
You've a lot to learn yet, though you may think so
I had half a mind to save my dignity
By telling him that if it were my seamanship he was alluding to
I wanted him to understand that a fellow heard
Survived being turned inside out for an hour and a half by Captain R
was equal to any demand his old ship was likely to make on his competence.
However, he didn't give me a chance to make that sort of fool of myself,
because before I could open my mouth he had gone round on another tack
and was addressing himself affably to Mr Powell,
who, swinging his leg, never took his eyes off me.
I'll take you a young friend willingly, Mr Powell.
If you let him sign on as second mate at once,
I'll take the articles away with me now.
It suddenly dawned upon me that the innocent
skipper of the Ferndale had taken it for granted that I was a relative of the Shipping
Master. I was quite astonished at this discovery, though indeed the mistake was natural enough
under the circumstances. What I ought to have admired was the reticence with which this
misunderstanding had been established and acted upon. But I was too stupid then to admire anything.
All my anxiety was that this should be cleared up. I was ass enough to wonder exceedingly at
Mr Powell failing to notice the misapprehension.
I saw a slight twitch come and go on his face,
but instead of setting right that mistake,
the shipping-master swung round on his stool and addressed me as Charles.
He did, and I detected him taking a hasty squint at my certificate just before,
because clearly, till he did so, he was not sure of my Christian name.
Now then, come round in front of the desk, Charles, says he in a loud voice.
Charles!
At first I declared to you it didn't seem possible that he was addressing himself to me,
I even looked round for that, Charles, but there was nobody behind me, except the thin-necked chap still
hired at his riding, and the other three shipping-masters who were changing their coats and
reaching for their hats, making ready to go home. It was the industrious thin-necked man,
who, without laying down his pen, lifted with his left hand a flap near his desk, and said
kindly, past this way. I walked through in a trance, faced Mr Powell, from whom I learned that
we were bound to Port Elizabeth first,
and signed my name on the articles of the ship Furndale as second mate,
the voyage not to exceed two years.
You won't fail to join, eh? says the captain anxiously.
It would cause no end of trouble and expense if you did.
You've got a good six hours to get your gear together,
and then you'll have time to snatch your sleep on board before the crew joins in the morning.
It was easy enough for him to talk of getting ready in six hours
for a voyage that was not to exceed two years,
He hadn't to do that trick himself, and with his seat-chest locked up in an outhouse,
the key of which had been mislaid for a week, as I remembered.
But neither was I much concerned.
The idea that I was absolutely going to see at six o'clock next morning
hadn't quite got into my head yet.
It had been too sudden.
Mr Powell, slipping the articles into a long envelope,
spoke with a sort of cold half-laugh without looking at either of us.
Mind you don't disgrace the name, Charles.
And the skipper chimes in very kindly,
"'He'll do well enough, I dare say.
I'll look after him a bit.'
Upon this he grabs the articles,
says something about trying to run in for a minute
to see that poor devil in the hospital,
and off he goes with his heavy swinging step
after telling me sternly,
"'Don't you go like that poor fellow
and get yourself run over by a cart
"'as if you hadn't either eyes or ears?'
"'Mr Powell,' says I timidly,
"'there was by then only the thin-necked man
"'left in the office with us,
and he was already by the door, standing on one leg to turn the bottom of his trousers up before going away.
Mr. Powell, says I. I believe the captain of the Ferndale was thinking all the time that I was a relation of yours.
I was rather concerned about the propriety of it all, you know, but Mr. Powell didn't seem to be in the least.
Did he, says he, that's funny, because it seems to me too that I've been a sort of good uncle to several of you young fellows lately.
Don't you think so yourself?
However, if you don't like it, you may put him right when you get out to sea.
At this, I felt a bit queer.
Mr Powell had rendered me a very good service,
because it's a fact that with us merchant sailors,
the first voyage as officer is the real start in life.
He had given me no less than that.
I told him warmly that he had done for me more that day
than all my relations put together ever did.
Oh, no, no, says he.
I guess it's that shipment of explosives,
down the river which has done most for you. Forty tons of dynamite have been your best friend
today, young man. That was true too, perhaps. Anyway, I saw clearly enough that I had nothing
to thank myself for, but as I tried to thank him, he checked my stammering. Don't be in a hurry
to thank me, says he. The voyage isn't finished yet. Our new acquaintance paused, then added
meditatively, queer man, as if it made any difference. Queer man.
It's certainly unwise to admit any sort of responsibility for our actions whose consequences
we are never able to foresee, remarked Marlow by way of assent.
The consequence of his action was that I got a ship, said the other. That could not do
much harm, he added with a laugh, which argued a probably unconscious contempt of general
ideas. But Marlowe was not put off. He was patient and reflective. He had been at sea many
years, and I verily believe he liked sea life because upon the whole it is favourable to reflection.
I am speaking of the now, nearly vanished sea life under sail. To those who will be surprised at the
statement, I will point out that this life secured for the mind of him who embraced it the
inestimable advantages of solitude and silence. Marlowe had the habit of pursuing general ideas
in a peculiar manner between jest and earnest. Oh, I wouldn't suggest that you. I wouldn't suggest that. I would
said he that your namesake Mr. Powell, the shipping-master, had done you much harm,
such was hardly his intention. And even if it had be, he would not have had the power.
He was but a man, and the incapacity to achieve anything distinctly good or evil is inherent
in our earthly condition. Mediocrity is our mark, and perhaps it's just as well,
since for the most part we cannot be certain of the effect of our actions.
I don't know about the effect the other stood up to Marlowe.
manfully, what effect did you expect, anyhow? I tell you, he did something uncommonly kind.
He did what he could, Marlowe retorted gently, and on his own showing that was not a very great deal.
I cannot help thinking that there was some malice in the way he seized the opportunity to serve you.
He managed to make you uncomfortable. You wanted to go to see, but he jumped at the chance of
accommodating your desire with a vengeance. I'm inclined to think your cheek alarmed him.
and this was an excellent occasion to suppress you altogether.
For if you accepted he was relieved of you with every appearance of humanity,
and if you made objections, after requesting his assistance, mind you,
it was open to him to drop you as a sort of imposter.
You might have had to decline that birth for some very valid reason,
from sheer necessity perhaps.
The notice was too uncommonly short,
but under the circumstances you'd have covered yourself with ignominy.
Our new friend knocked the ashes out of his pipe.
Quite a mistake, he said.
I'm not of the declining sort,
though I'll admit it was something like telling a man
that you would like a bath,
and in consequence being instantly knocked overboard
to sink or swim with your clothes on.
However, I didn't feel as if I were in deep water at first.
I left the shipping office quietly,
and for a time strolled along the streets
as easy as if I had a week before me to fit myself out.
But by and by,
I reflected that the notice was even shorter than it looked. The afternoon was well advanced.
I had some things to get, a lot of small matters to attend to, one or two persons to see.
One of them was an aunt of mine, my only relation, who quarrelled with poor father as long as he lived
about some silly matter that had neither right nor wrong to it. She left her money to me when she died.
I used always to go and see her, for decency sake. I had so much to do before night that I didn't know where to begin.
I felt inclined to sit down on the curb and hold my head in my hands. It was as if an engine had
been started going under my skull. Finally, I sat down in the first cab that came along, and it was
a hard matter to keep on sitting there. I can tell you, while we rolled up and down the streets,
pulling up here and there, the parcels accumulating round me, and the engine in my head
gathering more way every minute. The composure of the people on the pavements was provoking to a degree,
and as to the people in shops
they were benumbed more than half-frozen,
imbecile.
Funny how it affects you to be in a peculiar state of mind,
everybody that does not act up to your excitement
seem so confoundedly unfriendly.
And my state of mind, what with the hurry,
the worry and the growing exultation
was peculiar enough.
That engine in my head went round at its top speed
hour after hour until about eleven at night
it let up on me suddenly at the entrance.
to the dock before large iron gates in a dead wall.
End of Part 1, Chapter 1, Section 1.
Part 1, Chapter 1, Section 2 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 1, Section 2.
These gates were closed.
The cabby, after shooting his things off the roof,
of his machine into young pal's arms,
drove away, leaving him alone with his sea chest,
a sailcloth bag,
and a few parcels on the pavement about his feet.
It was a dark, narrow thoroughfare, he told us.
A mean row of houses on the other side looked empty.
There wasn't the smallest gleam of light in them.
The white-hot glare of a gin palace a good way off
made the intervening piece of the street pitch black.
Some human shapes appearing mysteriously
as if they had sprung up from the dark ground,
shunned the edge of the faint light thrown down by the gateway lamps.
These figures were wary in their movements and perfectly silent of foot,
like beasts of prey slinking about a campfire.
Powell gathered up his belongings and hovered over them like a hen over her brood.
A gruffly insinuating voice said,
Let's carry your things in Captain, I've got my palae.
He was a tall, bony, grey-haired ruffian with a bulldog jaw
in a torn cotton shirt and mole-skin trousers.
The shadow of his hobnailed boots was enormous and coffin-like.
His pal, who didn't come up much higher than his elbow,
stepping forward, exhibited a pale face with a long drooping nose and no chin to speak of.
He seemed to have just scrambled out of a dust-bin and a Tamashanta cap
and a tattered soldier's coat much too long for him.
Being so deadly white, he looked like a horrible dirty invalid and a ragged dressing-gown.
The coat flapped open in front and the rest of his apparel consisted of one
brace which crossed his naked, bony chest and a pair of trousers.
He blinked rapidly, as if dazed by the faint light, while his patron, the old bandit,
glowed at young Powell from under his beetling brow.
Say the word, Captain, a bobby or let us in, all right, he knows both of us.
I didn't answer him, continued Mr Powell.
I was listening to footsteps on the other side of the gate,
echoing between the walls of the warehouses, as if in an uninhabited town of very high
buildings, dark from basement to roof. You could never have guessed that within a stone's
throw there was an open sheet of water and big ships lying afloat. The few gas lamps showing up a bit
of brickwork here and there appeared in the blackness like penny dips in a range of cellars,
and the solitary footsteps came on, tramp, tramp. A dock policeman strode into the light on the
other side of the gate, very broad-chested and stern. Hello, what's up here? He was really
surprised, but after some palava he let me in, together with the two loafers carrying my luggage.
He grumbled at them, however, and slammed the gate violently with a loud clang. I was startled to
discover how many night prowlers had collected in the darkness of the streets in such a short time
and without my being aware of it. Directly we were through, they came surging against the bars,
silent, like a mob of ugly spectres. But suddenly, up the street somewhere, perhaps near that
public house. A row started as if
bedlam had broken loose. Shouts,
yells, an awful, shrill,
shriek, and at that noise all these
heads vanished from behind the bars.
Look at this, marvelled the constable.
It's a wonder to me they didn't make off with your things
while you were waiting.
I would have taken good care of that, I said defiantly.
But the constable wasn't impressed.
Much you would have done. The bag going off
round one dark corner, the chest round another.
Would you have run two ways at once?
And anyhow, you'd have been tripped up and jumped upon before you had run three yards.
I tell you, you've had a most extraordinary chance that there wasn't one of them regular boys about tonight in the high street to twig your loaded cab go by.
Ted here is honest. You're on the honest lay, Ted, aren't you?
Always was, officer, said the big ruffian with feeling.
The other frail creature seemed dumb and only hopped about with the edge of its soldier coat touching the ground.
"'Ah, yes, I dare say,' said the constable.
"'Now then, forward march.'
"'He's that because he ain't game for the other thing, he confided to me.
"'He hasn't got the nerve for it.
"'However, I ain't going to lose sight of them, too, till they go through the gate.
"'That little chap's a devil, he's got the nerve for anything, and he hasn't got the muscle.
"'Well, well, you've had a chance to get in with a whole skin and with all your things.'
"'I was incredulous a little.
"'It seemed impossible that after getting ready with so much hurry and inconvenient,
I should have lost my chance of a start in life from such a cause.
I asked, does that sort of thing happen often, so near the dock gates?
Often, no, of course not often, but it ain't often either that a man comes along with a cabload of things to join a ship at this time of night.
I've been in the dock police 13 years and haven't seen it done once.
Meantime, we followed my sea chest, which was being carried down a sort of deep, narrow lane,
separating two high warehouses between honest Ted and his house.
his little devil of a pal who had to keep up a trot to the other's stride. The skirt of his
soldier's coat floating behind him nearly swept the ground so that he seemed to be running on casters.
At the corner of the gloomy passage, a rigged chip-boom with a dolphin-striker ending in an arrowhead
stuck out of the night close to a cast-iron lamp-post. It was the key side. They set down
their load in the light, and honest Ted asked hoarsely,
"'Where's your jeep, governor?' I didn't know.
The constable was interested at my ignorance.
"'Don't know where your ship is?' he asked with curiosity.
"'And you're the second officer.
Haven't you been working on board of her?'
I couldn't explain that the only work connected with my appointment
was the work of chance.
I told him briefly that I didn't know her at all.
At this he remarked,
"'So I see.
Here she is right before you. That's her.'
At once the headgear in the gaslight
inspired me with interest and respect.
The spars were big.
The chains and ropes stout, and the whole thing looked powerful and trustworthy. Barely touched by the light, her bows rose faintly alongside the narrow strip of the key. The rest of her was a black smudge in the darkness. Here I was face to face with my start in life. We walked in a body a few steps on a greasy pavement between her side and the towering wall of a warehouse, and I hit my shins cruelly against the end of the gangway. The constable held her quietly and abyss under the time.
phone. Van Dale there. A feeble and dismal sound, something in the nature of a buzzing groan,
answered from behind the bulwarks. I distinguished vaguely an irregular round knob of wood,
perhaps resting on the rail. It did not move in the least, but as another broken-down buzz
like a still fainter echo of the first dismal sound proceeded from it, I concluded it must be
the head of the shipkeeper. The stalwart constable jeered in a mock official manner.
second officer coming to join move yourself a bit the truth of the statement touched me in the pit of the stomach you know that's the spot where emotion gets home on a man where it was born upon me that really and truly i was nothing but a second officer of a ship just like any other second officer to that constable i was moved by this solid evidence of my new dignity only his tone offended me nevertheless i gave him the tip he was looking for thereupon he
all interest in me, humorous or otherwise, and walked away, driving sternly before him the
honest Ted, who went off grumbling to himself like a hungry ogre, and his horrible, dumb little
pal in the soldier's coat, who, from first to last, never emitted the slightest sound.
It was very dark on the quarter-deck of the Ferndale, between the deep bulwarks overshadowed by the
break of the poop, and frowned upon by the front of the warehouse. I plumped down onto my chest
near the afterhatch as if my legs had been jerked from under me.
I felt suddenly very tired and languid.
The shipkeeper, whom I could hardly make out,
hung over the capstan in a fit of weak, bitterful coughing.
He gasped out, very low,
oh dear, oh dear,
and struggled for breath so long that I got up alarmed and irresolute.
I bet took like this since last Christmas, twelvemonth.
It ain't nothing.
He seemed a hundred years old, at least.
I never saw him properly,
because he was gone ashore and out of sight when I came on deck in the morning,
but he gave me the notion of the feeblest creature that ever breathed.
His voice was thin, like the buzzing of a mosquito.
As it would have been cruel to demand assistance from such a shadowy wreck,
I went to work myself, dragging my chest along a pitch black passage under the poop deck,
while he sighed and moaned about me as if my exertions were more than his weakness could stand.
At last, as I banged pretty heavily against the bulkheads,
he warned me in his faint, breathless wheeze to be more careful.
What's the matter? I asked roughly, not relishing to be admonished by this forlorn, broken-down ghost.
Nothing, I think, sir, he protested so hastily that he lost his poor breath again, and I felt sorry for him.
Only the captain and his missus are sleeping on board. She's a lady that mustn't be disturbed.
They came about half-past eight, and we had a permit to have lights in the cabin till ten tonight.
This struck me as a considerable piece of news.
I'd never been in a ship where the captain had his wife with him.
I'd heard fellows say that captain's wives could work a lot of mischief on board ship
if they happen to take a dislike to anyone, especially the new wives if young and pretty.
The old and experienced wives, on the other hand, fancied they knew more about the ship than the skipper himself
and had an eye like a hawks for what went on.
They were like an extra chief mate of a particularly sharp and unfeeling.
sought who made his report in the evening. The best of them are a nuisance. In the general opinion,
a skipper with his wife on board was more difficult to please, but whether to show off his
authority before an admiring female or from loving anxiety for her safety or simply from
irritation at her presence, nobody I ever heard on the subject could tell for certain. After I had
bundled in my thing somehow, I struck a match and had a dazzling glimpse of my birth, and I pitched the role of
my bedding into the bunk, but took no trouble to spread it out. I wasn't sleepy now, neither
was I tired. And the thought that I was done with the earth for many months to come made me feel
very quiet and self-contained, as it were. Sailors will understand what I mean. Marlowe nodded.
It is a strictly professional feeling, he commented, but other professions or trades know nothing
of it. It is only this calling whose primary appeal lies in the suggestion of restless,
adventure which holds out that deep sensation to those who embrace it. It is difficult to define,
I admit. I should call it the peace of the sea, said Mr. Charles Powell in an earnest tone,
but looking at us as though he expected to be met by a laugh of derision and were half prepared
to solve his reputation for common sense by joining in it. But neither of us laughed at Mr. Charles
Powell in whose start in life we had been called to take a part. He was lucky in his
audience. A very good name, said Marlow, looking at him approvingly. A sailor finds a deep feeling
of security in the exercise of his calling. The exacting life of the sea has this advantage over
the life of the earth, that its claims are simple and cannot be evaded. Gospel truth,
assented Mr Powell. No, they cannot be evaded. That an excellent understanding should have
established itself between my old friend and our new acquaintance was remarkable enough,
for they were exactly dissimilar, one individuality projecting itself in length and the other in
breadth, which is already a sufficient ground for irreconcilable difference. Marlowe, who was lanky,
loose, quietly composed in various shades of brown, robbed of every vestige of gloss, had a narrow
veiled glance, the neutral bearing and the secret irritability which go together with a
predisposition to congestion of the liver. The other, compact, broad and sturdy of limb,
seemed extremely full of sound organs, functioning vigorously all the time in order to keep up
the brilliance of his colouring, the light curl of his cold black hair, and the luster of his eyes,
which asserted themselves roundly in an open, manly face. Between two such organisms, one would not
have expected to find the slightest temperamental accord. But I have observed that profane men
Living in ships like the Holy men gathered together in monasteries,
developed trays of profound resemblance.
This must be because the service of the sea and the service of a temple
are both detached from the vanities and errors of a world which follows no severe rule.
The men of the sea understand each other very well in their view of earthly things,
for simplicity is a good counsellor and isolation not a bad educator.
A turn of mind composed of innocence and scepticism is co-rengthyism,
common to them all, with the addition of an unexpected insight into motives as of disinterested
lookers-on at a game. Mr. Powell took me aside to say, I like the things he says.
You understand each other pretty well, I observed. I know his sort, said Powell, going to the
window to look at his cutter still writing to the flood. He's the sort that's always chasing
some notion or other, round and round his head, just for the fun of the thing. Keeps them in good
condition, I said. Lively enough, I dare say, he admitted. Would you like better a man who let his
notions lie curled up? That I wouldn't, answer to our new acquaintance. Clearly, he was not
difficult to get on with. I like him very well, he continued, though it isn't easy to make him out.
He seems to be up to a thing or two. What's he doing? I informed him that our friend Marlowe
had retired from the sea in a sort of half-hearted fashion some years ago. Mr. Power,
Miles' comment was,
Fancy'd had enough of it.
Fancy's the very word to use in this connection, I observed,
remembering this subtly provisional character
of Marlowe's long sojourn amongst us.
From year to year, he dwelt on land
as a bird rests on the branch of a tree,
so tense with the power of brusque flight
into its true element,
that it is incomprehensible why it should sit still
minute after minute.
The sea is the sailor's true element,
and Marlowe lingering on shore.
was to me an object of incredulous commiseration like a bird which secretly should have lost its faith in the high virtue of flying.
End of Part 1, Chapter 1, Section 2
Part 1, Chapter 2, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 2, The Fines and the Girlfriend, Section 6.
We were on our feet in the room by then, and Marlowe, brown and deliberate, approached the window
where Mr Powell and I had retired.
What was the name of your chance again, he asked?
Mr. Powell stared for a moment.
Oh, the Ferndale, a Liverpool ship, composite built.
Ferndale, repeated Marlowe thoughtfully.
Ferndale.
No, her?
Our friend, I said, knows something of every ship.
he seems to have gone about the seas prying into things considerably.
Marlowe smiled.
I've seen her at least once.
The finest seaboat ever launched, declared Mr Powell sturdily, without exception.
She looked a stout, comfortable ship, assented Marlowe.
Uncommonly comfortable, not very fast, though.
She was fast enough for any reasonable man when I was in her, growled Mr. Powell with his back to us.
"'Any ship is that, for a reasonable man, generalised Marlowe in a conciliatory tone.
"'A sailor isn't a globe-trotter.'
"'No,' muttered Mr Powell.
"'Times nothing to him, advanced Marlowe.
"'I don't suppose it's much,' said Mr. Powell.
"'All the same, a quick passage is a feather in a man's cap.'
"'True, but that ornament is for the use of the master only.
"'And, by the by, what was his name?'
"'The master of the Ferndale?'
Anthony, Captain Anthony.
Just so, quite right, approved Marlowe thoughtfully.
And your acquaintance looked over his shoulder.
What do you mean? Why is it more right than if it had been brown?
His nominum, probably, I explained.
Marlowe here appears to know something of every soul that ever went aflo's body.
Mr. Powell seemed wonderfully amenable to verbal suggestions,
for looking out of the window, he muttered.
He was a good soul.
This clearly referred to Captain Anthony of the Ferndale. Marlowe addressed his protest to me.
I do not know him, I really didn't. He was a good soul. That's nothing very much out of the way, is it?
And I didn't even know that much of him. All I knew of him was an accident called Fine.
At this, Mr Powell, who evidently could be rebellious too, turned his back squarely on the window.
What on earth do you mean, he asked. An accident?
"'Hold fine,' he repeated, separating the words with emphasis.
"'Marlow is not disconcerted.
"'I don't mean accident in the sense of a mishap, not in the least.
"'Fine was a good little man in the civil service.
"'By accident, I mean that which happens blindly and without intelligent design.
"'That's generally the way a brother-in-law happens into a man's life.'
"'Marlow's tone being apologetic, and our new acquaintance having again turned to the window,
I took it upon myself to say,
You are justified.
There is very little intelligent design
in the majority of marriages,
but they are none the worse for that.
Intelligence leads people astray
as far as passion sometimes.
I know you are not a cynic.
Marlowe smiled his retrospective smile,
which was kind as though he bore no grudge
against people he used to know.
Little Fine's marriage was quite successful.
There was no design at all in it.
Fine, you must know, was an enthusiastic pedestrian.
He spent his holidays tramping all over our native land.
His tastes were simple.
He put infinite conviction and perseverance into his holidays.
At the proper season you would meet in the fields,
fine, a serious-faced, broad-chested little man
with a shabby knapsack on his back, making for some church steeple.
He had a horror of roads.
He wrote once a little book called The Tramp's Itinery,
and was recognised as an authority on the footpaths of England.
So, one year in his favourite over-the-fields, backway fashion,
he entered a pretty sorry village where he met Miss Anthony.
Pure accident, you see?
They came to an understanding across some style, most likely.
Little Fine held very solemn views as to the destiny of women on this earth,
the nature of our sub-lunary love,
the obligations of this transient life, and so on.
He probably disclosed them to his future wife.
Miss Anthony's views of life were very decided too, but in a different way.
I don't know the story of their wooing.
I imagine it was carried on clandestinely,
and I am certain with portentous gravity at the back of copses behind hedges.
Why was it carried on clandestinely, I inquired?
Because of the lady's father.
He was a savage sentimentalist who had his own decided views of his paternity.
prerogatives. It was a terror, but the only evidence of imaginative faculty about fine was his
pride in his wife's parentage. It stimulated his ingenuity, too. Difficult is it not to introduce one's
wife's maiden name into general conversation? But my simple fine made use of Captain Anthony for that
purpose, or else I would never have even heard of the man. My wife's sailor brother, was the
phrase. He trotted out the sailor brother in a pretty wide range of subjects, Indian and colonial
affairs, matters of trade, talk of travels, of seaside holidays and so on. Once I remember,
my wife's sailor brother, Captain Anthony, being produced in connection with nothing less
recondite than a sunset. And Little Fine never failed to add, and the son of Carly and Anthony,
the poet, you know. He used to lower his voice for that statement, and people would
impressed or pretended to be. The late Carly and Anthony, the poet, sang in his time of the
domestic and social amenities of our age with the most felicitous versification, his object
being, in his own words, to glorify the result of six thousand years' evolution towards
the refinement of thought, manners, and feelings. Why he fixed the term at six thousand years,
I don't know. His poems read like sentimental novels told in verse,
a really superior quality.
You felt as if you were being taken out for a delightful country drive
by a charming lady in a pony carriage.
But in his domestic life,
that same Carly and Anthony showed traces of the primitive cave-dwellers' temperament.
He was a massive, implacable man,
with a handsome face,
arbitrary and exacting with his dependence,
but marvellously suave in his manner to admiring strangers.
These contrasted displays must have been particular
exasperating to his long-suffering family. After his second wife's death, his boy, whom he persisted by a
mere whim in educating at home, ran away in conventional style and, as if disgusted with the amenities
of civilisation, threw himself, figuratively speaking, into the sea. The daughter, the older of the two
children, either from compassion or because women are naturally more enduring, remained in
bondage to the poet for several years, till she too seized a chance of escape by throwing herself
into the arms, the muscular arms, of the pedestrian fine. This was either great lark or great
sagacity. A civil servant is, I should imagine, the last human being in the world to preserve those
trays of the cave-dweller from which she was fleeing. Her father would never consent to see her
after the marriage. Such unforgiving selfishness is difficult to understand, and
less as a perverse sort of refinement. There were also doubts as to Carly and Anthony's complete
sanity for some considerable time before he died. Most of the above I elicited from Marlowe,
for all I knew of Carly and Anthony was his unexciting but fascinating verse. Marlowe assured me that
the fine marriage was perfectly successful and even happy, in an earnest, unplayful fashion,
being blessed besides by three healthy, active, self-reliant children, all girls.
They were all pedestrians too.
Even the youngest would wander away for miles if not restrained.
Mrs. Fine had a ruddy out-of-doors complexion
and wore blouses with a starched front like a man's shirt,
a stand-up collar and a long necktie.
Marlowe had made their acquaintance one summer in the country
where they were accustomed to take a cottage for the holidays.
At this point we were interrupted by Mr Powell, who declared that he must leave us.
The tide was on the turn, he announced, coming away from the window abruptly.
He wanted to be on board his cutter before she swung, and of course he would sleep on board,
never slept away from the cutter while on a cruise.
He was gone in a moment, unceremoniously, but giving us no offence and leaving behind an impression
as though we had known him for a long time.
The ingenuous way he had told us of his start,
in life had something to do with putting him on that footing with us. I gave no thought to seeing
him again. Marlowe expressed a confident hope of coming across him before long. He cruises about the
mouth of the river all the summer. He will be easy to find any weekend, he remarked, ringing the bell
so that we might settle up with the waiter. Later on I asked Marlowe why he wished to cultivate
this chance acquaintance. He confessed apologetically that it was the commonest sort of curiosity.
I flatter myself that I understand all sorts of curiosity.
Curiosity about daily facts, about daily things, about daily men.
It is the most respectable faculty of the human mind.
In fact, I cannot conceive the use of an incurious mind.
It would be like a chamber perpetually locked up.
But in this particular case, Mr Powell seemed to have given us already a complete insight into his personality, such as it was.
a personality capable of perception and with a feeling for the vagaries of fate,
but essentially simple in itself.
Marlowe agreed with me so far.
He explained, however, that his curiosity was not excited by Mr Powell exclusively.
It originated a good way further back in the fact of his accidental acquaintance with the fines in the country.
This chance meeting with a man who had sailed with Captain Anthony had revived it.
It had revived it to some purpose, to such purpose that, to me, too, was given the knowledge of its origin and of its nature.
It was given to me in several stages at intervals which are not indicated here.
On this first occasion, I remarked to Marlow with some surprise,
but if I remember rightly, you said you didn't know Captain Anthony.
No, I never saw the man.
It's years ago now, but I seemed to hear solemn little finds deep voice announcing the approach
announcing the approaching visit of his wife's brother, the son of the poet, you know.
He had just arrived in London from a long voyage, and directly his occupations permitted,
was coming down to stay with his relatives for a few weeks.
No doubt we too should find many things to talk about by ourselves,
in reference to our common calling, added a little fine portentously in his grave undertones,
as if the merchant marine were a secret society.
You must understand that I cultured,
cultivated the fines only in the country, in their holiday time.
This was the third year.
Of their existence in town, I knew no more than may be inferred from analogy.
I played chess with fine in the late afternoon,
and sometimes came over to the cottage early enough to have tea with the whole family at a big round table.
They sat about it, an unsmiling, sunburnt company, a very few words indeed.
Even the children were silent, and as if contemptuous of each other,
of their elders. Fine muttered sometimes deep down in his chest some insignificant remark.
Mrs. Fine smiled mechanically, she had splendid teeth, while distributing tea in bread and butter.
A something which was not coldness, not yet indifference, but a sort of peculiar self-possession
gave her the appearance of a very trustworthy, very capable and excellent governess.
As if Fine were a widower, and the children not her own, but only entrusted to her calm.
efficient unemotional care. One expected her to address fine as Mr. When she called him John,
it surprised one like a shocking familiarity. The atmosphere of that holiday was, if I may put it so,
brightly dull, healthy faces, fair complexions, clear eyes, and never a frank smile in the whole lot
unless perhaps from a girlfriend. The girlfriend problem exercised me greatly. How and
the Fines got all these pretty creatures to come and stay with them, I can't imagine.
I had at first the wild suspicion that they were obtained to amuse Fyne,
but I soon discovered that he could hardly tell one from the other,
though obviously their presence met with his solemn approval.
These girls, in fact, came for Mrs. Fine.
They treated her with admiring deference.
She answered to some need of theirs.
They sat at her feet.
They were like disciples.
It was very curious. Of fine they took but scanty notice, as to myself I was made to feel that I did not exist.
After tea we would sit down to chess and then finds everlasting gravity became faintly tinged by an attenuated gleam of something inward which resembled sly satisfaction.
Of the divine frivolity of laughter he was only capable over a chessboard.
Certain positions of the game struck him as humorous, which nothing else on earth.
could do. He used to beat you, I asserted with confidence. Yes, he used to beat me, Marlowe
earned up hastily. So he and Fine played two games after tea. The children romped together outside
gravely, unplayfully, as one would expect from Fine's children, and Mrs. Fine would be gone to the
bottom of the garden with the girlfriend of the week. She always walked off directly after
tea with her armour and the girlfriend's waist.
said that there was only one girlfriend with whom he had conversed at all.
It had happened quite unexpectedly, long after he had given up all hope of getting in touch with
these reserved girlfriends. One day he saw a woman walking about on the edge of a high quarry,
which rose a sheer hundred feet, at least from the road, winding up the hill out of which it had
been excavated. He shouted warningly to her from below, where he happened to be passing.
She was really in considerable danger. That the sound of his very, he was.
voice she started back and retreated out of his sight amongst some young scotch furs growing near the very brink of the
precipice. I sat down on a bank of grass smile I went on. She had given me a turn. The hem of her skirt
seemed to float over that awful sheer drop. She was so close to the edge. An absurd thing to do, a perfectly
mad trick for no conceivable object. I was reflecting on the full hardiness of the average girl
and remembering some other instances of the kind
when she came into view,
walking down the steep curve of the road.
She had Mrs. Fine's walking stick
and was escorted by the fine dog.
Her dead white face struck me with astonishment
so that I forgot to raise my hat.
I just sat and stared.
The dog, a vivacious and amiable animal,
which for some inscrutable reason
had bestowed his friendship on my unworthy self,
rushed up the bank demonstratively
and insinuated himself under my eyes.
arm. The girlfriend, it was one of them, went past some way as though she had not seen me,
then stopped and called the dog to her several times, but he only nestled closer to my side,
and when I tried to push him away, developed that remarkable power of internal resistance
by which a dog makes himself practically immovable by anything short of a kick. She looked over her
shoulder and her arched eyebrows frowned above her blanched face. It was almost a scowl.
Then the expression changed.
She looked unhappy.
Come here, she cried once more in an angry and distressed tone.
I took off my hat at last, but the dog, hanging out his tongue with that cheerfully imbecile expression,
some dogs know so well how to put on when it suits their purpose, pretended to be deaf.
She cried from a distance desperately.
Perhaps you would take him to the cottage then, I can't wait.
I won't be responsible for that dog, I protested, getting down the bank,
and advancing towards her.
She looked very hurt, apparently, by the desertion of the dog.
But if you let me walk with you, who will follow us all right, I suggested?
She moved on without answering me.
The dog launched himself suddenly full speed down the road,
receding from us in a small cloud of dust.
It vanished in the distance, and presently we came up with him lying on the grass.
He panted in the shade of the hedge with shining eyes but pretended not to see us.
we had not exchanged a word so far.
The girl, by my side, gave him a scornful glance in passing.
He offered to come with me, she remarked bitterly.
And then abandoned you, I sympathised.
It looks very unshivorous, but that's merely his want of tact.
I believe he meant to protect against your reckless proceedings.
What made you come so near the edge of that quarry?
The earth might have given way.
Haven't you noticed a smashed fir-tree at the bottom?
Dumbled over only the other morning.
after a night's rain. I don't see why I shouldn't be as reckless as I please. I was nettled by her brusque
manner of asserting her folly, and I told her that neither did I, as far as that went, in a tone which
almost suggested that she was welcome to break her neck for all I cared. This was considerably
more than I meant, but I don't like rude girls. I had been introduced to her only the day before,
at the round tea table, and she had barely acknowledged the introduction. I had not caught her name,
but I had noticed her fine arched eyebrows, which, so the physiognomists say, are a sign of courage.
I examined her appearance quietly.
Her hair was nearly black, her eyes blue, deeply shaded by long, dark eyelashes.
She had a little colour now.
She looked straight before her.
The corner of her lip on my side drooped a little.
Her chin was fine, somewhat pointed.
I went on to say that some regard for others should stand in the way of one's place.
with danger. I urged, playfully, the distress of the poor fines in case of accident, if nothing
else. I told her that she did not know the bucolic mind. Had she given occasion for a coroner's
inquest, the verdict would have been suicide, with the implication of unhappy love. They would
never be able to understand that she had taken the trouble to climb over two post and rail
fences only for the fun of being reckless. Indeed, even as I talked chaffingly, I was greatly
struck myself by the fact. She retorted that once one was dead, what horrid people thought of one
did not matter. It was said with infinite contempt, but something like a suppressed quaver in the
voice made me look at her again. I perceived then that her thick eyelashes were wet. This surprising
discovery silenced me, as you may guess. She looked unhappy, and I don't know how to say it. Well,
it suited her. The clouded brow, the pained mouth, the vague, fixed glance, a victim.
And this characteristic aspect made her attractive, an individual touch, you know.
The dog had run on ahead and now gazed at us by the side of the Fines Garden Gate in a tense attitude
and wagging his stumpy tail very, very slowly with an air of concentrated attention.
The girlfriend of the Fines bolted violently through the aforesafeing,
said gate and into the cottage, leaving me on the road, astounded. A couple of hours afterwards,
I returned to the cottage for chess, as usual. I saw neither the girl nor Mrs. Fine then.
We had our two games, and on parting I warned Fine that I was called to town on business and might
be away for some time. He regretted it very much. His brother-in-law was expected next day,
but he didn't know whether he was a chess player. Captain Anthony, the son of the post,
poet, you know, was of a retiring disposition, shy with strangers, unused to society, and very much
devoted to his calling, Fine explained. All the time they had been married, he could be induced only
once before to come and stay with them for a few days. He had had a rather unhappy boyhood,
and it made him a silent man. But, no doubt, concluded Fine, as if dealing portentously with
a mystery, we two sailors should find much to say to one another. The point was not. The point was
never settled. I was detained in town from week to week till it seemed hardly worthwhile to go back.
But as I had kept on my rooms in the farmhouse, I concluded to go down again for a few days.
It was late, deep dusk, when I got out at our little country station. My eyes fell on the unmistakable
broad back and the muscular legs in cycling stockings of little fine. He passed along the
carriages rapidly towards the rear of the train, which presently pulled out,
and left him solitary at the end of the rustic platform.
When he came back to where I waited,
I perceived that he was much perturbed,
so perturbed as to forget the convention of the usual greetings.
He only exclaimed,
Oh, on recognising me, and stopped irresolute.
When I asked him if he had been expecting somebody by that train,
he didn't seem to know.
He stammered disconnectedly.
I looked hard at him.
To all appearance, he was perfectly sober,
moreover, to suspect fine of a lapse from the proprieties high or low, great door small, was absurd.
He was also a too serious and deliberate person to go mad suddenly,
but as he seemed to have forgotten that he had a tongue in his head,
I concluded I would leave him to his mystery.
To my surprise, he followed me out of the station and kept by my side,
though I did not encourage him.
I did not, however, repulse his attempts at conversation.
He was no longer expecting me, he said,
he'd given me up, the weather had been uniformly fine and so on.
I gathered also that the son of the poet had curtailed his stay somewhat
and gone back to his ship the day before.
That information touched me but little.
Believing in hereditary in moderation,
I knew well how sea life fashions a man outwardly
and stamps his soul with the mark of a certain prosaic fitness
because a sailor is not an adventurer.
I expressed no regret at missing Captain Anthony, and we proceeded in silence still on approaching the holiday cottage,
Fine suddenly and unexpectedly broke it by the hurried declaration that he would go on with me a little father.
Go with you to your door, he mumbled, and started forward to the little gate,
where the shadowy figure of Mrs. Fine hovered clearly on the lookout for him.
She was alone. The children must have been already in bed, and I saw no attending girlfriend's
near her vague but unmistakable form, half lost in the obscurity of the little garden.
I heard Fine exclaim, nothing. And then Mrs. Fine's well-trained, responsible voice,
uttered the words, it's what I have said with incisive equanimity. By that time I had passed
on, raising my hat. Almost at once, Fine caught me up and slowed down to my strolling gate,
which must have been infinitely irksome to his high pedestrian faculties. I'm sure that
that all his muscular person must have suffered from awful physical boredom, but he did not attempt
to charm it away by conversation. He preserved a portentous and dreary silence, and I was bored
too. Suddenly I perceived the menace of even worse boredom. Yes, he was so silent because he had
something to tell me. I became extremely frightened, but man, reckless animal, is so made that in him
curiosity, the paltriest curiosity, will overcome all terrors, every disgust and even despair itself.
To my laconic invitation to come in for a drink, he answered by a deep, gravely accented,
Thanks, I will, as though it were a response in church. His face, as seeing in the lamblight,
gave me no clue to the character of the impending communication, as indeed from the nature
of things it couldn't do, its normal expression being already that of the utmost possible
seriousness. It was perfect and immovable, and for a certainty if he had something excruciatingly
funny to tell me, it would be all the same. He gazed at me earnestly, and delivered himself
of some weighty remarks on Mrs. Fine's desire to befriend, counsel and guide young girls of all
sorts on the path of life. It was a voluntary mission. He approved his wife's action,
and also her views and principles in general. All this with a solemn countenance,
and in deep measured tones.
Yet somehow I got an irresistible conviction
that he was exasperated by something in particular.
In the unworthy hope of being amused
by the misfortunes of a fellow creature,
I asked him point blank,
what was wrong now?
What was wrong was that a girlfriend was missing.
She had been missing precisely since six o'clock that morning.
The woman who did the work of the cottage
saw her going out at that hour for a walk.
The pedestrian finds I did,
of a walk were extensive, but the girl did not turn up for lunch, nor yet for tea,
nor yet for dinner. She had not turned up by footpath, road or rail. He had been reluctant
to make inquiries that would have set all the village talking. The Fines had expected her to
reappear every moment, till the shades of the night and the silence of slumber had stolen gradually
over the wide and peaceful rural landscape commanded by the cottage. After telling me that much,
find sat helpless in unconclusive agony. Going to bed was out of the question. Neither could any steps
be taken just then. What to do with himself? He did not know. I asked him if this was the same
young lady I saw a day or two before I went to town. He really could not remember.
Was she a girl with dark hair and blue eyes? I asked further. He really couldn't tell what
colour her eyes were. He was very unobservant except as to the peculiarities of footpath.
on which he was an authority.
I thought with amazement and some admiration
that Mrs. Fine's young disciples
were to her husband's gravity
no more than evanescent shadows.
However, with but little hesitation,
Fine ventured to affirm
that, yes, her hair was of some dark shade.
We had a good deal to do with that girl
first and last, he explained solemnly.
Then, getting up as if moved by a spring,
he snatched his cap off the table.
She may be back in the cottage, he cried in his bass voice.
I followed him out on the road.
It was one of those dewy, clear, starry nights,
oppressing our spirit, crushing our pride
by the brilliant evidence of the awful loneliness
of the hopeless obscure insignificance of our globe
lost in the splendid revelation of a glittering, soulless universe.
I hate such skies.
Daylight is friendly to man, toiling under a sun
which warms his heart, and cloudy soft nights are more kindly to our littleness.
I nearly ran back again to my lighted parlour, fine, fussing in a knicker-bocker suit before the hosts
of heaven on a shadowy earth about a transient phantom-like girl seemed too ridiculous to associate
with. On the other hand, there was something fascinating in the very absurdity.
He cut along in his best pedestrian style, and I found myself led in for a spell of severe exercise at a
11 o'clock at night. In the distance over the fields and trees smudging and blotching the vast
obscurity, one lighted window of the cottage with a blind-up was like a bright beacon kept a light
to guide the lost wanderer. Inside, at the table bearing the lamp, we saw Mrs. Fine
sitting with folded arms and not a hair of her head out of place. She looked exactly like a
governess who had put the children to bed, and her manner to me was just the neutral manner
of a governess, to her husband too, for that matter.
Fine told her that I was fully informed.
Not a muscle of her ruddy, smooth, handsome face moved.
She had schooled herself in that sort of thing.
Having seen two successive wives of the delicate poet
chivied and worried into their graves,
she had adopted that cool, detached manner
to meet her gifted father's outbreaks of selfish temper.
It was now become a second nature.
I suppose she was always like that, even in the very hour of elopement with fine.
That transaction, when one remembered it in her presence, acquired a quaintly marvellous aspect to one's imagination.
But somehow her self-possession matched very well Little Fine's invariable solemnity.
I was rather sorry for him.
Wasn't he worried?
The agony of solemnity.
At the same time, I was amused.
I didn't take a gloomy view of that vanishing girl.
trick. Somehow I couldn't, but I said nothing. None of us said anything. We sat about that big round
table as if assembled for a conference and looked at each other in a sort of fatuous consternation.
I would have ended up by laughing outright if I had not been safe from that impropriety by poor
fine becoming preposterous. He began with grave anguish to talk of going to the police in the morning,
of printing descriptive bills, of setting people to drag the ponds from,
miles around. It was extremely gruesome. I murmured something about communicating with the young
ladies' relatives. It seemed to me a very natural suggestion, but Fine and his wife exchanged such a
significant glance that I felt as though I had made a tactless remark. But I really wanted to help
poor fun, and as I could see that, manlike, he suffered from the present inability to act,
the passive waiting, I said, nothing of this can be done till tomorrow, but as you have given
me an insight into the nature of your thoughts, I can tell you what may be done at once.
We may go and look at the bottom of the old quarry, which is on the level of the road,
about a mile from here. The couple made big eyes at this, and then I told them of my meeting
with the girl. You may be surprised, but I assure you I had not perceived this aspect of it
till that very moment. It was like a startling revelation, the past, throwing a sinister light
on the future. Vine opened his mouth gravely and as gravely shuddered. Nothing more. Mrs. Vine said,
he had better go with an air as if her self-position had been pricked with a pin in some secret place.
And I, you know how stupid I can be at times, I perceived with dismay for the first time that by
pandering to Fine's morbid fancies I had let myself in for some more severe exercise. And wasn't I
sorry I spoke. You know how I hate walking, at least on solid rural earth, for I can walk a shipstick
a whole foggy night through, if necessary, and think little of it. There is some satisfaction,
too, in playing the vagabond in the streets of a big town till the sky pales above the ridges of the
roofs. I've done that repeatedly for pleasure of a sort, but to tramp the slumbering countryside
in the dark is for me a wearisome nightmare of exertion. With perfect attack,
Mrs Fine watched me go out after her husband.
That woman was flint.
End of Part 1, Chapter 2, Section 1.
Part 1, Chapter 2, Section 2, of Chance, by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 2, Section 2
2
The fresh night had a smell of soil, of turned up sods like a grave,
an association particularly odious to a sailor by its idea of confinement and narrowness.
Yes, even when he has given up the hope of being buried at sea.
About the last hope a sailor gives up consciously after he has been, as it does happen,
decoyed by some chance into the toils of the land.
A strong, grave-like sniff.
The ditch by the side of the road must have been freshly dug in front of the cottage.
Once clear of the garden, fine gathered way,
gathered way like a racing cutter. What was a mile to him, or twenty miles? You think he might
have gone shrinkingly on such an errand, but not a bit of it? The force of pedestrian genius, I suppose.
I raced by his side in a mood of profound self-derision and infinitely vexed with that minks.
Because dead or alive I thought of her as a minks. I smiled incredulously at Mallow's ferocity,
but Mallow, pausing with a whimsically retrospective air, never-fevered.
flinched. Yes, yes, even dead. And now you are shocked. You see, you are such a chivalrous,
masculine beggar, but there is enough of the woman in my nature to free my judgment of women from
glamorous reticency. And then why should I upset myself? A woman is not necessarily either a dog
or an angel to me. She is a human being, very much like myself. And I've come across too many
dead souls lying, so to speak, at the foot of high, unscailable place.
for a merely possible dead body at the bottom of a quarry to strike my sincerity dumb.
The cliff-like face of the quarry looked forbiddingly impressive.
I will admit that fine and I hung back for a moment
before we made a plunge off the road into the bushes growing in a broad space
at the foot of the towering limestone wall.
These bushes were heavy with dew.
There were also concealed mud holes in there.
We crept and tumbled and felt about with their hands along the ground.
We got wet, scratched and plastered with mire all over our nether garments.
Fine fell suddenly into a strange cavity, probably a disused lime kiln.
His voice uplifted in grave distress sounded more than usually rich, solemn and profound.
This was the comic relief of an absurdly dramatic situation.
While hauling him out, I permitted myself to laugh aloud at last.
Fine, of course, didn't.
I need not tell you that we found nothing after.
a most conscientious search. Fine even pushed his way into a decaying shed, half-buried in
deuce-soaked vegetation. He struck matches, several of them too, as if to make absolutely
sure that the vanished girlfriend of his wife was not hiding there. The short flares illuminated
his grave, immovable countenance, while I let myself go completely and laughed in peals.
I asked him if he really and truly supposed that any sane girl would go and hide in that shed,
and if so, why?
Disdainful of my mirth,
he merely muttered his basso-profundo
thankfulness that we had not found her
anywhere about there.
Having grown extremely sensitive,
and effective irritation to the tonalities
I may say of this affair,
I felt that it was only an imperfect
reserved thankfulness,
with one eye still on the possibilities
of the several ponds in the neighbourhood.
And I remember I snorted,
I positively snorted at that poor fine.
What really jarred upon me was the rate of his walking.
Differences in politics, in ethics and even in aesthetics need not arouse angry antagonism.
One's opinion may change, one tastes may alter.
In fact, they do.
One's very conception of virtue is at the mercy of some felicitous temptation,
which may be sprung on one any day.
All these things are perpetually on the swing.
But a temperamental difference, temperament being immutable,
is the parent of hate.
That's why religious quarrels are the fiercest of all.
My temperament in matters pertaining to solid land
is the temperament of leisurely movement, of deliberate gait,
and there was that little fine pounding along the road in a most offensive manner,
a man wedded to thick-souled, laced boots,
whereas my temperament demands thin soles of the lightest kind.
Of course there could never have been question of friendship between us,
but under the provocation of having to keep up with his pace,
I began to dislike him actively.
I begged sarcastically to know
whether he could tell me
if we were engaged in a farce or in a tragedy.
I wanted to regulate my feelings,
which I told him were in an unbecoming state of confusion.
But Fine was as impervious to sarcasm as a turtle.
He tramped on and all he did was to ejaculate
twice out of his deep chest vaguely, doubtfully.
I am afraid. I am afraid.
This was tragic. The thump of his boots was the only sound in a shadowy world. I kept by his
side with a comparatively ghostly silent tread. By a strange illusion the road appeared to run up against
a lot of low stars at no very great distance, but as we advanced new stretches of whitey brown
ribbon seemed to come up from under the black ground. I observed as we went by the lamp in my
parlour in the farmhouse still burning. But I did not leave
Fine to run in and put it out, the impetus of his pedestrian excellence carried me past in his wake
before I could make up my mind. Tell me, Fine, I cried. You don't think the girl was mad, do you?
He answered nothing. Soon the lighted beacon-like window of the cottage came into view.
Then Fine uttered a solemn, certainly not, with profound assurance. But immediately after, he added a
very highly strung young person indeed, which unsettled me again.
Was it a tragedy?
Nobody ever got up at six o'clock in the morning to commit suicide, I declared crustily.
It's unheard of. This is a farce.
As a matter of fact, it was neither farce nor tragedy.
Coming up to the cottage, we had a view of Mrs. Fine inside,
still sitting in the strong light at the round table with folded arms.
It looked as though she had not moved her very head by as much as an inch since we went away.
She was amazing and a sort of unsuttle.
way. Crudely amazing, I thought. Why crudely? I don't know. Perhaps because I saw a then
crude light. I mean this, materially, in the light of an unshaded lamp. Our mental conclusions
depend so much on momentary physical sensations, don't they? If the lamp had been shaded,
I should perhaps have gone home after expressing politely my concern. It defines unpleasant
predicament. Losing a girlfriend in that manner is unpleasant. It is also
mysterious, so mysterious that a certain mystery attaches to the people to whom such a thing
does happen. Moreover, I had never really understood the finds. He, with his solemnity,
which extended to the very eating of bread and butter, she with that air of detachment and resolution
in breasting the commonplace current of their unexciting life in which the cutting of bread and
butter appeared to me by a long way the most dangerous episode. Sometimes I amused myself by
supposing that to their minds this world of ours must be wearing a perfectly overwhelming aspect
and that their heads contained, respectively awfully serious and extremely desperate thoughts,
and trying to imagine what an exciting time they must be having of it in the inscrutable depths of their being.
This last was difficult to a volatile person, I am sure that to the finds I was a volatile person,
and the amusement in itself was not very great. But still, in the country, away from all mental,
stimulants. My efforts had invested them with a sort of amusing profundity. But when Fine and I got
back into the room, then in the searching domestic glare of the lamp, inimical to the play of fancy,
I saw these two stripped of every vestia it had amused me to put on them for fun.
Queer enough they were. Is there a human being that isn't that, more or less secretly?
But whatever their secret, it was manifest to me that it was neither subtle nor prud.
profound. They were a good, stupid, earnest couple, and very much bothered. They were that,
with the usual unshaded crudity of average people. There was nothing in them that the
lamplight might not touch without the slightest risk of indiscretion. Directly we had entered the
room, Fine announced the result by saying nothing in the same tone as at the gate on his return
from the railway station. And as then Mrs. Fine uttered an incisive, it's what I said,
have been the various echo of her words in the garden. We three looked at each other as if on the brink of a
disclosure. I don't know whether she was vexed at my presence. It could hardly be called intrusion,
could it? Little Fine began it. It had to go on. We stood before her, plastered with the same mud,
fine was a sight, scratched by the same brambles, conscious of the same experience. Yes,
before her, and she looked at us with folded arms, with an extraordinary fullness of assumed
responsibility. I addressed her. You don't believe in an accident, Mrs. Fine, do you? She shook her head
in curt negation, while caked in mud and inexpressibly serious-faced. Fine seemed to be backing her up
with all the weight of his solemn presence. Nothing more absurd could be conceived, it was delicious,
and I went on in deferential accents,
am I to understand then that you entertain the theory of suicide?
I don't know that I am liable to fits of delirium,
but by a sudden and alarming aberration while waiting for her answer,
I became mentally aware of three trained dogs dancing on their hind legs.
I don't know why, perhaps because of the pervading solemnity.
There's nothing more solemn on earth than a dance of trained dogs.
She has chosen to disappear.
That's all. In these words, Mrs. Fine answered me. The aggressive tone was too much for my endurance.
In an instant I found myself out of the dance, and down on all fours, so to speak, with liberty
to bark and bite. The devil she has, I cried, has chosen to. Like this, all at once,
anyhow, regardless, I've had the privilege of meeting that reckless and brusque young lady,
and I must say that with her air of an angry victim, precisely, Mrs. Fine said, very unexpected.
like a steel trap going off. I stared at her, how provoking she was. So I went on to finish my
tirade. She struck me at first as the most inconsiderate, wrong-headed girl that I ever.
Why should a girl be more considerate than anyone else, more than any man, for instance,
inquired Mrs. Fine, with a still greater assertion of responsibility in her bearing?
Of course, I exclaimed at this, not very loudly, it is true, but forcibly.
were then the feelings of friends, relations and even of strangers to be disregarded?
I asked Mrs Fine as she did not think it was a sort of duty to show elementary consideration,
not only for the natural feelings but even for the prejudices of one's fellow creatures.
Her answer knocked me over.
Not for a woman.
Just like that.
I confess that I went down flat,
and while in that collapsed state I learned the true nature of Mrs. Fine's feminist
doctrine. It was not political, it was not social. It was a knock me down doctrine, a practical
individualistic doctrine. You would not thank me for expounding it to you at large. Indeed,
I think that she herself did not enlighten me fully. There must have been things not fit for a man
to hear. But shortly, and as far as my bewilderment allowed me to grasp its naive atrociousness,
it was something like this,
that no consideration, no delicacy, no tenderness, no scruples
should stand in the way of a woman,
who, by the mere fact of her sex,
was the predestined victim of conditions created by men's selfish passions,
their vices and their abominable tyranny,
from taking the shortest cut towards securing for herself
the easiest possible existence.
She had even the right to go out of existence
without considering anyone's feelings or convenience,
since some women's existences were made impossible by the short-sighted baseness of men.
I looked at her, sitting before the lamp at one o'clock in the morning,
with her mature, smooth-cheeked face of masculine shape,
robbed of its freshness by fatigue,
at her eyes dimmed by this senseless vigil.
I looked also at fine, the mud was drying on him,
he was obviously tired, the weariness of solemnity,
but he preserved an unflinching, endorsing,
endorsing at all as became a good, convinced husband.
Oh, I see, I said, no consideration.
Well, I hope you like it.
They amused me beyond the wildest imaginings of which I was capable.
After the first shock, you understand, I recovered very quickly.
The order of the world was safe enough.
He was a civil servant, and she is good and faithful wife.
But when it comes to dealing with human beings, anything, anything may be expected.
So even my astonishment did not last very long.
How far she developed and illustrated that consciousness and austere doctrine to the girlfriends
who were mere transient shadows to her husband, I could not tell.
Any length, I supposed.
And he looked on, acquiesced, approved, just for that very reason,
because these pretty girls were but shadows to him.
Oh, most virtuous Fine. He cast his eyes down. He didn't like it, but I eyed him with hidden animosity,
for he had got me to run after him under somewhat false pretenses.
Mrs. Fine had only smiled at me very expressively, very self-confidently.
Oh, I quite understand that you accept the fullest responsibility, I said.
I am only the ridiculous person in this, this, I don't know how to call it, performance.
However, I've nothing more to do here, so I'll say good night or good morning, for it must be past one.
But before departing, in common decency, I offered to take any wires, they might write.
My lodgings were nearer the post office than the cottage, and I would send them off the first thing in the morning.
I suppose they would wish to communicate, if only to the disposal of the luggage, with the young lady's relatives.
Fine, he looked rather downcast by then, thanked me, and declined.
There is really no one, he said, very grave.
No one, I exclaimed.
Practically, said Kurt, Mrs. Fine.
And my curiosity was aroused again.
Ah, I see, an orphan.
Mrs. Fine looked away weary and sombre, and Fine said,
Yes, impulsively, and then qualified the affirmative by the quaint statement,
to a certain extent.
I became conscious of a languid, exhausted embarrassment.
bowed to Mrs. Fine, and went out of the cottage, to be confronted outside its door by the bespangled, cruel revelations of the immensity of the universe.
The night was not sufficiently advanced for the stars to have paled, and the earth seemed to me more profoundly asleep, perhaps because I was alone now.
Not having fine with me to set the pace, I let myself drift rather than walk in the direction of the farmhouse.
To drift is the only reposeful sort of motion.
and ask any ship if it isn't, and therefore consistent with thoughtfulness.
And I pondered, how is one an orphan to a certain extent?
No amount of solemnity could make such a statement other than bizarre.
What a strange condition to be in.
Very likely one of the parents only was dead.
But no, it couldn't be, since Fine had said just before,
that there was really no one to communicate with.
No one.
and then, remembering Mrs. Fine's snappy, practically, my thoughts fastened upon that lady as a more tangible object of speculation.
I wondered, and wondering, I doubted whether she really understood herself the theory she had propounded to me.
Everything may be said, indeed ought to be said, providing we know how to say it.
She probably did not. She was not intelligent enough for that. She had no knowledge of the world.
She had got hold of words as a child might get hold of some point.
poisonous pills and play with them for dear tiny little marbles.
No, the domestic slave daughter of Carly and Anthony
and the little fine of the civil service,
that flower of civilisation, were not intelligent people.
They were commonplace, earnest, without smiles and without guile.
But he had his solemnities and she had her reveries,
her lurid, violent, crude reveries.
And I thought with some sadness that all these revolts and indignation
all these protests, revulsions of feelings, pangs of suffering and of rage,
expressed but the uneasiness of sensual beings
trying for their share in the joys of form, colour, sensations,
the only riches of our world of senses.
A poet may be a simple being,
but he is bound to be various and full of wiles, ingenious and irritable.
I reflected on the variety of ways
the ingenuity of the late bard of civilization
would be able to invent for the talk.
of his dependence.
Poets, not being generally foresighted in practical affairs,
no vision of consequences would restrain him.
Yes.
The Fines were excellent people,
but Mrs. Fine wasn't the daughter of a domestic tyrant for nothing.
There were no limits to her revolt.
But they were excellent people.
It was clear that they must have been extremely good to that girl
whose position in the world seemed somewhat difficult,
with her face of a victim,
her obvious lack of resignation and the bizarre status of orphan to a certain extent.
Such were my thoughts, but in truth I soon ceased to trouble about all these people.
I found that my lamp had gone out, leaving behind an awful smell.
I fled from it up the stairs and went to bed in the dark.
My slumbers, I suppose the one good in pedestrian exercise, confound it is that it helps our natural callousness.
my slumbers were deep, dreamless and refreshing.
My appetite at breakfast was not affected by my ignorance of the facts, motives, events and conclusions.
I think that to understand everything is not good for the intellect.
A well-stocked intelligence weakens the impulse to action,
an over-stocked one leads gently to idiocy.
But Mrs. Vine's individualist woman doctrine, naively unscrupulous, flitted through my mind.
The salad of unprincipled notions she put into these girlfriend's heads.
Good, innocent creature, worthy wife, excellent mother of the strict governess type,
she was as guileless of consequences as any determinist philosopher ever was.
As to honour, you know, it's a very fine medieval inheritance which women never got hold of,
it wasn't theirs.
Since it may be laid as a general principle that women always get what they want,
we must suppose they didn't want it.
In addition, they are devoid of decency, I mean masculine decency.
Cautiousness, too, is foreign to them, the heavy, reasonable cautiousness which is our glory.
And if they had it, they would make of it a thing of passion, so that its own mother,
I mean the mother of cautiousness, wouldn't recognise it.
Prudence with them is a matter of thrill like the rest of sublunary contrivances.
Sensation at any cost is their secret device.
all the virtues are not enough for them.
They want also all the crimes for their own.
And why?
Because in such completeness there is power,
the kind of thrill they love most.
Do you expect me to agree to all this, I interrupted.
No, it isn't necessary, said Marlowe,
feeling the check to his eloquence,
but with a great effort at amiability.
You need not understand it.
I continue.
With such disposition,
what prevents women,
to use the phrase
an old bosun of my acquaintance
and pride descriptively to his captain,
what prevents them from
coming on deck
and playing hell with the ship
generally,
is that something in them
precise and mysterious,
acting both as restraint
and as inspiration,
their femininity, in short,
which they think they can get rid of
by trying hard
but can't and never will.
Therefore, we may conclude
that for all their enterprises
the world is and remains safe enough.
Feeling, in my character of a
of peace, soothed by that conclusion, I prepared myself to enjoy a fine day.
And it was a fine day, a delicious day, with a horror of the infinite, veiled by the splendid
tent of blue. A day innocently bright, like a child with a washed face, fresh, like an innocent
young girl, suave in welcoming one's respects, like a Roman prelate. I love such days.
They are perfection for remaining indoors, and I enjoyed it temperamentary.
inner chair, my feet up on the silt of the open window, a book in my hands, and the murmured harmonies
of wind and sun in my heart, making an accompaniment to the rhythms of my author.
Then, looking up from the page, I saw outside a pair of grey eyes thatched by ragged, yellowy,
white eyebrows, gazing at me solemnly over the toes of my slippers. There was a grave,
furrowed brow, surmounting that portentous gaze, a brown-tweed cap set far back on the perspiring head,
"'Come in!' I cried as heartily as my sinking heart would permit.
After a short but severe scuffle with his dog at the outer door, Fine entered.
I treated him without ceremony and only waved my hand towards a chair.
Even before he sat down, he gasped out,
"'We've heard! Midday Post!'
Gasped out, the grave, immovable fine of the civil service gasped.
This was enough you'll admit to cause me to put my feet to the ground.
swiftly. That fellow was always making me do things in subtle discord with my meditative temperament.
No wonder that I had but a qualified liking for him. I said with just a suspicion of during
tone, of course, I told you last night on the road that it was a farce we were engaged in.
He made the little parlour resound to its foundations with a note of anger, positively sepulchral
in its depth of tone. Farse be hanged, she's bolted with my wife's brother, Captain Anthony.
This outburst was followed by complete subsidence.
He faltered miserably as he added from force of habit,
The son of the poet, you know.
The silence fell.
Find several expressions for so many examples of varied consistency.
This was the discomfiture of solemnity.
My interest, of course, was revived.
But hold on, I said, they didn't go together.
Is it a suspicion, or does she actually say that
she's gone after him, stated fine,
comminatory tones. By previous arrangement, she confesses that much. He added that it was very shocking.
I asked him whether he should have preferred them going off together and on what ground he based that
preference. This was sheer fun for me in regard of the fact that Fines 2 was a runaway match,
which even got into the papers in its time, because the late indignant poet had no discretion
and sought to avenge this outrage publicly in some absurd way before a bewigued judge.
The dejected gesture of Little Fine's hand disarmed my mocking mood.
But I could not help expressing my surprise that Mrs. Fine had not detected at once what was brewing.
Women was supposed to have an unhearing eye.
He told me that his wife had been very much engaged in a certain work.
I had always wondered how she occupied her time.
It was in writing.
Like her husband, she too published a little book.
Much later on I came upon it.
It had nothing to do with pedestrian,
it was a sort of handbook for women with grievances, and all women had them, a sort of
compendious theory and practice of feminine free morality. It made you laugh at its transparent
simplicity, but that authorship was revealed to me much later. I didn't, of course, ask fine what
work his wife was engaged on, but I marveled to myself at her complete ignorance of the world,
of her own sex, and of the other kind of sinners. Yet where could she have got any experience? Her
had kept her strictly cloistered. Marriage with fine was certainly a change, but only to another
kind of claustration. You may tell me that the ordinary powers of observation ought to have been
enough. Why, yes, but then, as she had set up for a guide and teacher, there was nothing surprising
for me in the discovery that she was blind. That's quite an order. She was a profoundly innocent
person, and it would not have been proper to tell her husband so.
Section 2. Part 1, Chapter 3, Section 1 of Chants by Joseph Conrad.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 3, Thrift and the Child, Section 1.
But there was nothing improper in my observing to find that, last night, Mrs. Fine
seemed to have some idea where that enterprising young lady had gone to.
Fine shook his head.
No, his wife had been by no means so certain as she had pretended to be.
She merely had her reasons to think,
to hope that the girl might have taken a room somewhere in London,
had buried herself in town, in readiness,
or perhaps in horror of the approaching day.
He ceased and sat solemnly dejected in a brown study.
What day, I asked at last, but he did not hear me apparently.
He diffused such portentous gloom into the atmosphere that I lost patience with him.
What on earth you so dismal about, I cried, being genuinely surprised and puzzled.
One would think the girl was a state prisoner under your care.
And suddenly I became still more surprised at myself,
that the way I had somehow taken for granted things which did appear queer when one thought them out.
But why this secrecy? Why did they elope, if it is an elopement,
Was the girl afraid of your wife and your brother-in-law?
What on earth possesses him to make a clandestine match of it?
Was he afraid of your wife too?
Fine, made an effort to rouse himself.
Of course, my brother-in-law, Captain Anthony, the son of...
He checked himself as if trying to break a bad habit.
He would be persuaded by her.
We have been most friendly to the girl.
She struck me as a foolish and inconsiderate little person,
but why should you and your wife take to heart so strongly, mere folly, or even a want of consideration?
It's the most unscrupulous action, declared Fine waitily, and sighed.
I suppose she is poor, I observed after a short silence, but after all, you don't know who she is.
Fine had regained his average solemnity.
I confessed that I had not caught her name when his wife had introduced us to each other.
It was something beginning with an S, wasn't it?
And then, with the utmost coolness, Fine remarked that it did not matter.
The name was not her name.
Do you mean to say that you made a young lady known to me under a false name, I asked,
with the amused feeling that the days of wonders and portents had not passed away yet?
That the eminently serious fines should do such an exceptional thing was simply staggering.
With a more hasty enunciation than usual, Little Fine was sure that I would not demonstrate,
an apology for this irregularity if I knew what her real name was.
A sort of warmth crept into his deep tone.
We have tried to befriend that girl in every way.
She is the daughter and only child of De Barrel.
Evidently he expected to produce a sensation.
He kept his eyes fixed upon me, prepared for some sign of it.
But I merely returned his intense, awaiting gaze.
For a time we stared at each other, conscious of being.
reprehensibly dense, I groped in the darkness of my mind. Debarrel, debarrel. And all at once,
noise and light burst on me as if a window of my memory had been suddenly flung open on a street
in the city. Debarrel! Could it be the same? Surely not. The financier, I suggested, half incredulous.
Yes, said fine, and in this instance his native solemnity of tones seemed to be strangely appropriate.
the convict.
Marlowe looked at me significantly and remarked in an explanatory tone.
One somehow never thought of De Barrel as having any children
or any other home than the office of the orb
or any other existence, associations or interests than financial.
I see you remember the crash.
I was away in the Indian seas at the time, I said,
but of course.
Of course, Marlowe struck in all the world.
You may wonder at my slowness in,
recognizing the name, but you know that my memory is merely a morselium of proper names.
There they lie inanimate, awaiting the magic touch, and not very prompt in arising when called either.
The name is the first thing I forget of a man. It is but just, to add that frequently it is also the laughed,
and this accounts for my possession of a good many anonymous memories.
In De Barrell's case, he got put away in my morselium, in company with so many names of his own creation,
that really he had to throw off a monstrous heap of grizzly bones
before he stood before me at the call of the wizard fine.
The fellow had a pretty fancy in names.
The orb deposit bank, the Scepter Mutual Aid Society,
the Thrift and Independence Association.
Yes, a very pretty taste in names,
and nothing else besides, absolutely nothing, no other merit.
Well, yes, he had another name, but that's pure luck,
his own name of De Barrel, which he did not invent.
I don't think that Amir Jones or Brown could have fished out from the depths of the incredible
such a colossal manifestation of human folly as that man did.
But it may be that I am underestimating the alacrity of human folly in rising to the bait.
No doubt I am.
The greed of that absurd monster is incalculable, unfathomable, inconceivable.
The career of De Barrel demonstrates that it will rise to a number of a number of
naked hawk. He didn't lure it with a fairy tale. He hadn't enough imagination for it.
Was he a foreigner, I asked. It's clearly a French name. I suppose it was his name.
Oh, he didn't invent it. He was born to it, in Bethnal Green as it came out during the proceedings.
He was in the habit of alluding to his Scotch connections, but every great man has done that.
The mother, I believe, was Scotch, right enough. The father de Barrel, whatever his origins, retired from the custom.
service, Tide waiter, I think, and started lending money in a very, very small way in the East End
to people connected with the docks, stevedores, minor barge owners, ship chandlers, tally clerks,
all sorts of very small fry. He made his living at it. He was a very decent man, I believe.
He had enough influence to place his only son as junior clerk in the account department of one of the
dock companies. Now, my boy, he said to him, I've given you a fine start. But the barrel didn't start.
He stuck. He gave perfect satisfaction. At the end of three years he got a small rise of salary and went out courting in the evenings. He went courting the daughter of an old sea captain who was a churchwarden of his parish and lived in an old badly preserved Georgian house with a garden, one of these houses standing in a reduced bit of grounds that you discover in a labyrinth of the most sordid streets, exactly alike and composed of six-roomed hutches. Some of them were the vicarages of
slum perishes. The old sailor had got hold of one cheap, and De Barrel got hold of his daughter,
which was a good bargain for him. The old sailor was very good to the young couple, and very fond of
their little girl. Mrs. De Barrel was an equitable, unassuming woman at that time with a fund of
simple gaiety and with no ambitions, but woman-like, she longed for change and for something
interesting to happen now and then. It was she who encouraged De Barrel to accept the offer of a post in the
west-end branch of a great bank.
It appears he shrank
from such a great adventure for a long time.
At last, his wife's
arguments prevailed.
Later on, she used to say,
it's the only time he ever listened to me, and I wonder
now if it hadn't been better for me to die
before I ever made him go into that
bank. You may be
surprised at my knowledge of these details.
Well, I had them ultimately
from Mrs. Fine.
Mrs. Fine, while yet Miss Anthony in her days of bondage, knew Mrs. DeBarrell in her days of exile.
Mrs. DeBarrell was living then in a big stone mansion with mullioned windows in a large damp park called the Priory,
adjoining the village where a refined poet had built himself a house.
These were the days of DeBarrell's success. He had bought the place without ever seeing it,
and had packed off his wife and child at once there to take possession. He did not know what to do,
with them in London. He himself had a suite of rooms in an hotel. He gave their dinner parties,
followed by cards in the evening. He had developed the gambling passion, or else a mere card mania,
but at any rate he played heavily for relaxation, with a lot of dubious hangers-on.
Meantime Mrs. DeBarrell, expecting him every day, lived at the Priory, with a carriage and
pair, a governess for the child, and many servants. The village people would see her through the railings,
wandering under the trees with a little girl lost in her strange surroundings.
Nobody ever came near her.
And there she died as some faithful and delicate animals die, from neglect,
absolutely from neglect, rather unexpectedly and without any farce.
The village was sorry for her, because, though obviously worried about something,
she was good to the poor and was always ready for a chat with any of the humble folks.
Of course they knew that she wasn't a lady, not what she would call a real,
real lady, and even her acquaintance with Miss Anthony was only a cottage door, a village-street
acquaintance. Carly and Anthony was a tremendous aristocrat. His father had been a restoring architect,
and his daughter was not allowed to associate with anyone but the county young ladies. Nevertheless,
in defiance of the poet's wrathful concern for undefiled refinement, there were some quiet,
melancholy strolls to and fro in the great avenue of chestnuts leading to the park gate,
during which Mrs. DeBarrell came to call Miss Anthony,
my dear, and even my poor dear.
The lonely soul had no one to talk to,
but that not very happy girl.
The governess despised her.
The housekeeper was distant in her manner.
Moreover, Mrs. DeBarrell was no foolish gossiping woman,
but she made some confidences to Miss Anthony.
Such wealth was a terrific thing to have thrust upon one, she affirmed.
once she went so far as to confess that she was dying with anxiety.
Mr. de Barrel, so she referred to him,
had been an excellent husband and an exemplary father,
but, you see, my dear, I have had a great experience of him.
I am sure he won't know what to do with all that money
people are giving him to take care of for them.
He's as likely as not to do something rash.
When he comes here, I must have a good, long, serious talk with him,
like the talks we often used to have together in the good old times of our life.
And then one day a cry of anguish was wrung from her.
My dear, he will never come here. He will never, never come.
She was wrong. He came to the funeral, was extremely cut up,
and holding the child tightly by the hand, whipped bitterly at the side of the grave.
Miss Anthony, at the cost of a whole week of sneers and abuse from the poet,
saw it all with her own eyes.
De Barrel clung to the child like a drowning man.
He managed, though, to catch the half-past five fast train
travelling to town alone in a reserved compartment with all the blinds down.
Leaving the child, I said, interrogatively.
Yes, leaving.
He shirked the problem.
He was born that way.
He had no idea what to do with her, or for that matter, with anything or anybody, including himself.
He bolted back to his suite of rooms in the hotel.
He was the most helpless.
She might have been left in the priory to the end of time had not the heightened governor
threatened to send in her resignation. She didn't care for the child a bit and the lonely, gloomy
priory had got hold on her nerves. She wasn't going to put up with such a life, and having just
come out of some ducal family, she bullied to barrel in a very lofty fashion. To pacify her,
he took a splendidly furnished house in the most expensive part of Brighton for them,
and now and then ran down for a weekend, with a trunk full of exquisite sweets and with his hat full of money.
The Governor spent it for him an extra ducal style.
She was nearly forty, and harboured a secret taste for patronising young men of sorts, of a certain sort.
But of that Mrs. Fine, of course, had no personal knowledge then.
She told me, however, that even in the Priory days she had suspected her of being an artificial, heartless, vulgar-minded woman
with the lowest possible ideals.
But De Barrel did not know it.
He literally did not know anything.
But tell me, Marlow, I interrupted.
How do you account for this opinion?
He must have been a personality in a sense,
in some one sense, surely.
You don't work the greatest material havoc of a decade,
at least in a commercial community
without having something in you?
Marlowe shook his head.
It was a mere sign, a portent.
There was nothing in him.
Just about that time the word thrift was to the fore.
You know the power of words.
We passed through periods dominated by this or that word.
It may be development or it may be competition or education or purity or efficiency or even sanctity.
It is the word of the time.
Well, just then it was the word thrift which was out in the streets,
walking arm and arm with righteousness,
the inseparable companion and backer-up of all such national catch-words,
looking everybody in the eye, as it were.
The very drabs on the pavement poor things didn't escape the fascination.
However, well, the greatest portion of the press was screeching in all possible tones,
like a confounded company of parrots instructed by some devil with a taste for practical jokes,
that the financier de Barrel was helping the great moral evolution of our character
towards the newly discovered virtue of thrift.
He was helping it by all these great establishments of his,
which made the moral merits of thrift manifest to the most callous hearts
simply by promising to pay 10% interest on all deposits.
And you didn't want necessarily to belong to the well-to-do classes
in order to participate in the advantages of virtue.
If you had but a spare sixpence in the world
and went and gave it to de Barrel, it was Thrift.
It's quite likely that he himself believed it. He must have. It's inconceivable that he alone should stand out against the infatuation of the whole world. He hadn't enough intelligence for that, but to look at him, one couldn't tell.
You did see him then, I said with some curiosity. I did. Strange, isn't it? It was only once, but as I sat with a distressed fine, who had suddenly resuscitated his name, buried in my memory with other dead labels of the past, I made.
say I saw him again. I saw him with great vividness of recollection as he appeared in the days of
his glory or splendour. No, neither of these words will fit his success. There was never any glory
or splendour about that figure. Well, let us say in the days when he was, according to the majority
of the daily press, a financial force working for the improvement of the character of the people.
I'll tell you how it came about. At that time, I used to know a podgy.
wealthy, bald little man having chambers in the Albany, a financier too in his way,
carrying out transactions of an intimate nature and of no moral character,
mostly with young men of birth and expectations, though I dare say he didn't withhold his
ministrations from elderly plebians either. It was a true Democrat. He would have done business,
a sharp kind of business, with the devil himself. Everything was fly that came into his web.
He received the applicants in an alert, jovial fashion, which was quite surprising.
It gave relief without giving too much confidence, which was just as well, perhaps.
His business was transacted in an apartment furnished like a drawing-room.
The walls hung with several brown, heavily framed oil paintings.
I don't know if they were good, but they were big, and with their elaborate tarnished gilt frames had a melancholy dignity.
The man himself sat at a shining, inlaid writing.
table, which looked like a rare piece from a museum of art. His chair had a high, oval, carved
back, upholstered in faded tapestry, and these objects made the costly black Havana cigar,
which he rolled incessantly from the middle to the left corner of his mouth and back again,
an inexpressibly cheap and nasty object. I had to see him several times in the interest of a poor
devil, so unlucky that he didn't even have a more competent friend than myself to speak for him,
at a very difficult time in his life.
I don't know at what hour my private financier began his day,
but he used to give one appointments at unheard-of times,
such as a quarter to eight in the morning, for instance.
On arriving one found him busy at that marvellous writing-table,
looking very fresh and alert,
exhaling a faint fragrance of scented soap
and with a cigar already well alight.
You may believe that I entered on my mission
with many unpleasant forebodings,
but there was, in that fat, admirably washed little man
such a profound contempt for mankind
that it amounted to a species of good nature,
which, unlike the milk of genuine kindness,
was never in danger of turning sour.
Then, once, during a pause in business,
while we were waiting for the production of a document
for which he had sent, perhaps to the cellar,
I happened to remark, glancing round the room,
that I had never seen so many fine things assembled together out of a collection.
Whether this was unconscious diplomacy on my part or not, I shouldn't like to say.
But the remark was true enough, and it pleased him extremely.
It is a collection, he said emphatically.
Only I live right in it, which most collectors don't.
But I see that you know what you are looking at.
Not many people who come here on business do.
Stable fittings are more in their way.
I don't know whether my appreciation helped to advance my friend's business,
but at any rate it helped our intercourse.
treated me with a shade of familiarity as one of the initiated.
The last time I called on him to conclude the transaction, we were interrupted by a person,
something like a cross between a bookmaker and a private secretary, who, entering through a door,
which was not the ante-room door, walked up and stooped a whisper into his ear.
Eh? What? Who did you say? The nondescript person stooped and whispered again, adding a little louder,
says he won't detain you a moment.
My little man glanced at me and said,
Ah, well, irresolutely.
I got up from my chair and offered to come again later.
He looked whimsically alarmed.
No, no, it's bad enough to lose my money,
but I don't want to waste any more of my time over your friend.
We must be done with this today.
Just go and have a look at that garneture de Germainé yonder.
There's another, something like it,
in the castle of Lakin, but mine's much superior in design.
I moved accordingly to the other side of that big room.
The garneture was very fine.
But while pretending to examine it,
I watched my man going forward to meet a tall visitor,
who said,
I thought you would be disengaged so early.
It's only a word or two.
And after a whispered confabulation of no more than a minute,
reconduct him to the door and shake hands ceremoniously.
Not at all, not at all.
Very pleased to be of use.
You can depend absolutely on my information.
Oh, thank you, thank you, I just looked in.
Certainly, quite right, any time. Good morning.
I had a good look at the visitor while they were exchanging these civilities.
He was clad in black.
I remember perfectly that he wore a flat, broad, black satin tie
in which was stuck a large cameo pin and a small turned-down collar.
His hair, discoloured and silky, curled slightly over his ears.
His cheeks were hairless and round and apparently,
soft. He held himself very upright, walked with small steps, and spoke gently in an inward voice.
Perhaps from contrast with the magnificent polish of the room and the neatness of its owner,
he struck me as dingy, indigent, and, if not exactly humble, then much subdued by evil fortune.
I wondered greatly at my fat little financier's civility to that dubious personage when he asked
me, as we resumed our respective seats, whether I knew who it was that had just gone out.
On my shaking my head negatively, he smiled queerly, said,
De Barrel, and enjoyed my surprise.
Then becoming grave,
That's a deep fellow, if you like.
We all know where he started from and where he got to,
but nobody knows what he means to do.
He became thoughtful for a moment and added, as if speaking to himself,
I wonder what his game is.
And you know, there was no game,
no game of any sort or shape or kind.
It came out plainly at the trial.
As I've told you before, he was a clerk in a bank like thousands of others.
He got that birth as a second start in life,
and there he stuck again, giving perfect satisfaction.
Then one day, as though a supernatural voice had whispered into his ear
or some invisible fly had stung him,
he put on his hat, went out into the street, and began advertising.
That's absolutely all there was to it.
He caught in the street the word of the time and harnessed it,
his preposterous chariot. One remembers his first modest advertisements headed with the magic
word thrift, thrift, thrift, thrust repeated, promising 10% on all deposits and giving the address
of the Thrift and Independence Aid Association in Vauxhall Bridge Road. Apparently nothing more
was necessary. He didn't even explain what he meant to do with the money, he asked the public
to pour into his lap. Of course he meant to lend it out at high rates of interest. He did so.
but he did it without system, plan, foresight or judgment.
And as he frittered away the sums that flowed in,
he advertised for more and got it.
During a period of general business prosperity,
he set up the orb bank and the Scepter Trust,
simply it seems, for advertising purposes.
They were mere names.
He was totally unable to organise anything,
to promote any sort of enterprise,
if it were only for the purpose of juggling with the shares.
At that time he could have had for the asking any,
number of dukes, retired generals, active MPs, ex-ambassaders and so on as directors to sit
at the wildest boards of his invention. But he never tried. He had no real imagination. All he could
do was to publish more advertisements and open more branch offices of the thrift and independence of
the orb of the spectre for the receipt of deposits, first in this town, then in that town,
north and south, everywhere where he could find suitable premises at a moderate rent.
For this was the great characteristic of the management.
Modesty, moderation, simplicity.
Neither the orb, nor the spectre,
nor yet their parent the thrift and independence
had built for themselves the usual palaces.
For this abstention they were praised in silly public prints
as illustrating in their management the principle of thrift
for which they were founded.
The fact is that Debarrel simply didn't think of it.
Of course he had soon moved from Vauxhall Bridge Road,
he knew enough for that.
What he got hold of next was an old, enormous, rat-infested brick house in a small street off the strand.
Strangers were taken in front of the meanest possible, begrimed, yellowy, flat brick wall
with two rows of unadorned window-holes, one above the other,
and were exhorted with bated breath to behold and admire the simplicity of the headquarters of the great financial force of the day.
The word thrift perched right up on the roof in giant gilt letters,
and two enormous shield-like brass plates
curved round the corners on each side of the doorway
were the only shining spots into Barrell's business outfit.
Nobody knew what operations were carried on inside, except this,
that if you walked in and tended your money over the counter,
it would be calmly taken from you by somebody who would give you a printed receipt.
That and no more.
It appears that such knowledge is irresistible.
People went in and tended,
and once it was taken from the answer,
hands, their money was more irretrievably gone from them than if they had thrown it into the sea.
This, then, and nothing else was being carried on in there.
Come, Marlow, I said, you exaggerate, surely, if only by your way of putting things.
It's too startling.
I exaggerate, he defended himself, my way of putting things.
My dear fellow, I have merely stripped the rags of business verbiage and financial jargon off my
statements, and you are startled.
I'm giving you the naked truth.
It's true, too, that nothing lays itself open to the charge of exaggeration more than the language of naked truth.
What comes with a shock is admitted with difficulty.
But what will you say to the end of his career?
It was, of course, sensational and tolerably sudden.
It began with the Orb Deposit Bank.
Under the name of that institution, de Barrel, with the frantic obstinacy of an unimaginative man,
had been financing an Indian prince, who was prosecuting a claim for immense sums of money against
the government. It was an enormous number of scores of larks, a miserable remnant of his ancestors'
treasure, that sort of thing. And it was all authentic enough, there was a real prince, and the claim,
too, was sufficiently real, and, unfortunately, it was not a valid claim. So the prince lost his
case on the last appeal, and the beginning of de Barrel's end became manifest to the public in
the shape of a half-sheet of note paper wafered by the four corners on the closed door of the
orb officers, notifying that payment was stopped at that establishment.
Its consort, the scepter, collapsed within the week. I won't say in American parlance that
suddenly the bottom fell out of the whole of de Barrel's concerns. There never had been any
bottom to it. It was like the cask of Deneides into which the public had been pleased to pour
its deposits. That they were gone was clear, and they were.
And the bankruptcy proceedings which followed
would like a sinister farce, bursts of laughter,
and a setting of mute anguish,
that of the depositors, hundreds of thousands of them.
The laughter was irresistible,
the accompaniment of the bankrupt's public examination.
I don't know if it was from the utter lack of all imagination,
or from the possession in undue proportion of a particular kind of it,
or from both, and the three alternatives are possible,
but it was discovered that this man who had been raised,
to such height by the credulity of the public,
was himself more gullible than any of his depositors.
He had been the prey of all sorts of swindlers, adventurers, visionaries, and even lunatics.
Wrapping himself up in deep and imbecile secrecy,
he had gone in for the most fantastic schemes.
A harbour and docks on the coast of Patagonia,
quarries in Labrador, such like speculations.
Fisheries to feed a canning factory on the banks of the Amazon was one of them.
A principality to be bought in Madagascar was another.
As the grotesque details of these incredible transactions came out one by one,
ripples of laughter ran over the closely packed court,
each one a little louder than the other.
The audience ended by fairly roaring under the cumulative effect of absurdity.
The registrar laughed, the barristers laughed, the reporters laughed,
the serried ranks of the miserable depositors watching anxiously every word laughed like one man.
They laughed hysterically, the poor wretches, on the verge of tears.
There was only one person who remained unmoved.
It was to barrel himself.
He preserved his serene, gentle expression, I am told,
for I have not witnessed those scenes myself,
and looked around at the people with an air of placid sufficiency,
which was the first hint to the world of the man's overweening and miserable conceit,
hidden hitherto under a diffident manner.
It could be seen, too, in his own.
dogged assertion that if he had been given enough time and a lot more money, everything would
have come right. And there were some people, yes, amongst his very victims who more than half
believed him, even after the criminal prosecution which soon followed. When placed in the dock,
he lost his steadiness as if some sustaining illusion had gone to pieces within him suddenly.
He ceased to be himself in manner completely, and even in disposition, in so far that his faded neutral eyes
matching his discoloured hair so well,
were discovered then to be capable of expressing a sort of underhand hate.
He was at first defiant, then insolent, then broke down and burst into tears,
but it might have been from rage.
Then he calmed down, returned to his soft manner of speech,
and to that unassuming quiet bearing which had been usual with him even in his greatest days.
But it seemed as though in this moment of change he had at last perceived what a power he had been,
For he remarked to one of the prosecuting council,
who had assumed a lofty moral tone in questioning him,
that, yes, he had gambled, he liked cards,
but that only a year ago a host of smart people
would have been only too pleased to take a hand at cards with him.
Yes, he went on,
some of the very people who were there accommodated with seats on the bench,
and turning upon the council,
you yourself as well, he cried.
He could have had half the town in his rooms to fawn upon him
if he had cared for that sort of thing.
Why, now I think of it,
it took me most of my time to keep people,
just of your sort off me,
he ended with a good-humoured,
quite unobtrusive contempt,
as though the fact had dawned upon him
for the first time.
This was the moment,
the only moment,
when he had perhaps all the audience in court with him
in a hush of dreary silence,
and then the dreary proceedings were resumed.
For all the outside excitement,
it was the most dreary of all celebrated trials.
The bankruptcy proceedings had exhausted all the laughter there was in it.
Only the fact of widespread ruin remained,
and the resentment of a mass of people
for having been fooled by means too simple to save their self-respect
from a deep wound which the cleverness of a consummate's scoundrel
would not have inflicted.
A shame-faced amazement attended these proceedings
in which to barrel was not being exposed alone.
For himself, his own, he himself, is a man.
only cry was, time, time, time would have set everything right. In time, some of these
speculations of his were certain to have succeeded. He repeated this defence, this excuse,
this confession of faith with wearisome iteration. Everything he had done or left undone had
been to gain time. He had hypnotised himself with the word. Sometimes I'm told his appearance was
ecstatic, his motionless pale eyes seemed to be gazing down the vista of future ages, time, and
of course, more money. Ah, if only you had left me alone for a couple of years more, he cried,
once in accents of passionate belief. The money was coming in, all right? The deposits, you understand,
are the savings of thrift. Oh yes, they'd been coming in to the very last moment, and he regretted them.
He had arrived to regard them as his own by a sort of mystical persuasion.
And yet it was a perfectly true cry when he turned once more to the council, who was beginning
a question with the words, You have had all these immense Psalms, with the indignant retort,
What have I had out of them? It was perfectly true. He had had nothing out of them,
nothing of the prestigious or the desirable things of the earth craved for by predatory
natures. He had gratified no tastes, had known no luxury, he had built no gorgeous palaces,
had formed no splendid galleries out of these immense sums.
He had not even a home.
He had gone into these rooms in an hotel
and had stuck there for years,
giving no doubt perfect satisfaction to the management.
They had twice raised his rent to show,
I suppose, their high sense of his distinguished patronage.
He had bought for himself out of all the wealth
streaming through his fingers,
neither adulation nor love,
neither splendour nor comfort.
There was something personal,
in his consistent mediocrity. His very vanity seemed to miss the gratification of even the mere
show of power. In the days when he was most fully in the public eye, the invincible obscurity
of his origins clung to him like a shadowy garment. He had handled millions without ever enjoying
anything of what is counted as precious in the community of men, because he had neither the
brutality of temperament nor the fineness of mind to make him desire them with all the willpower
of a masterful adventurer.
You seem to have studied the man, I observed.
Studied, repeated Marlow thoughtfully.
No, not studied.
I had no opportunities.
You know that I saw him only on that one occasion I told you of.
But it may be that a glimpse and no more is the proper way of seeing an individuality.
And a barrel was that, in virtue of his very deficiencies,
for they made of him something quite unlike one's preconceived ideas.
there were also very few materials accessible to a man like me to form a judgment from.
But in such a case I verily believe that a little is as good as a feast, perhaps better.
If one has a taste for that kind of thing, the merest starting point becomes a coin of vantage,
and then by a series of logically deducted verisimilitudes, one arrives at truth, or very near the truth,
as near as any circumstantial evidence can do.
I have not studied de Barrel, but that is how I understand,
him so far as he could be understood through the din of the crash, the wailing and gnashing of teeth,
the newspaper contents spills, the thrift frauds, cross-examination of the accused, extra-special,
blazing fiercely, the charitable appeals for the victims, the grave tones of the dailies,
rumbling with compassion as if they were the national bowels. All this lasted a whole week of
industrious sittings. A pressman whom I knew told me, he's an idiot.
which was possible. Before that I overheard once somebody declaring that he had a criminal type of face,
which I knew was untrue. The sentence was pronounced by artificial light in a stifling poisonous atmosphere.
Something edifying was said by the judge waitily about the retribution overtaking the perpetrator
of the most heartless frauds on an unprecedented scale. I don't understand these things much,
but it appears that he had juggled with accounts, cooked balance sheets, had gathered in deposits
months after he ought to have known himself to be hopelessly insolvent, and done enough of other
things, highly reprehensible in the eyes of the law, to earn for himself seven years penal servitude.
The sentence, making its way outside, met with a good reception. A small mob composed mainly of people
who themselves did not look particularly clever and scrupulous, leavened by a slight sprinkling of genuine pickpockets,
amused itself by cheering in the most penetrating, abominable cold drizzle that I remember.
I happened to be passing there on my way from the East End,
where I had spent my day about the docks with an old chum who was looking after the fitting out of a new ship.
I'm always eager, when allowed, to call on a new ship.
They interest me like charming young persons.
I got mixed up in that crowd, seething with anonymity,
as senseless as things of the street always are,
and it was while I was laboriously making my way out of it
that the pressman of whom I spoke was jostled against me.
He did me the justice to be surprised.
What, you here? The last person in the world.
If I had known I could have got you inside, plenty of room.
Interest been over for the last three days. Got seven years.
Well, I am glad.
Why are you glad? Because he's got seven years, I asked,
greatly incommoded by the pressure of a hulking fellow
who was remarking to some of his equally oppressive friends
that the beggar ought to have been pole-axed.
I don't know whether he had ever confided his savings to debarrel,
but if so, judging from his appearance,
they must have been the proceeds of some successful burglary.
The pressman, by my side, said no to my questions.
He was glad because it was all over.
He had suffered greatly from the heat and the bad air of the court.
The clammy, raw chill of the street seemed to affect his liver instantly.
He became contemptuous and irritable and plied his elbows viciously, making way for himself and me.
A dull affair, this. All such cases were dull, no really dramatic moments.
The bookkeeping of the orb and all the rest of them were certainly a burlesque revelation,
but the public did not care for revelations of that kind.
Dull dog, that debarrel, he grumbled.
He could not, and would not, take the trouble to characterize for me the appearance of that man, now officiaries.
a criminal. We had gone across the road for a drink, but told me, with a sourly derisive
snigger, that after the sentence had been pronounced, the fellow clung to the dock long enough to
make a sort of protest. You haven't given me time. If I had been given time, I would have
ended by being made a peer like some of them. And he had permitted himself his very first and last
gesture in all these days, raising a hard-clenched fist above his head. The pressman
disapproved of that manifestation. It was not his business to understand it. Is it ever the business of any
pressman to understand anything? I guess not. It would lead him too far away from the actualities,
which are the daily bread of the public mind. He probably thought the display worth very little
from a picturesque point of view. The weak voice, the colourless personality is incapable of an
attitude as a bedpost, the very fatuity of the clenched hand so ineffectual at the
that time and place. No, it wasn't worth much. And then, for him, an accomplished craftsman in
his trade, thinking was distinctly bad business. His business was to write a readable account.
But I who had nothing to write, I permitted myself to use my mind as we sat before our still
untouched glasses. And the disclosure which so often rewards a moment of detachment from mere
visual impressions gave me a thrill, very much approaching a shudder.
I seem to understand that, with the shock of the agonies and perplexities of his trial,
the imagination of that man, whose moods, notions and motives wore frequently the air of grotesque mystery,
that his imagination had been at last roused into activity.
And this was awful.
Just try to enter into the feelings of a man whose imagination wakes up at the very moment he is about to enter the tomb.
End of Part 1, Chapter 3.
Section 1. Part 1, Chapter 3, Section 2, Of Chance, by Joseph Conrad.
This Libre of Ock's recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 3, Section 2.
You must not think, went on Milo after a pause,
that on that morning with fine I went consciously in my mind over all this,
let us call it information. No, better say this fund of knowledge which I had.
or rather which existed in me, in regard to debarrel.
Information is something one goes out to seek and puts away when found,
as you might do a piece of lead, ponderous, useful, unvibrating, dull.
Whereas knowledge comes to one, this sort of knowledge,
a chance acquisition, preserving in its repose a fine, resonant quality.
But as such distinctions touch upon the transcendental,
I shall spare you the pain of listening to them.
There are limits to my cruelty.
"'No, I didn't reckon up carefully in my mind all this I've been telling you.
"'How could I have done so with fine right there in the room?'
"'He sat perfectly still, statuesque in homely fashion,
"'after having delivered himself of his effective assent.
"'Yes, the convict, and I, far from indulging in a reminiscent excursion into the past,
"'remain sufficiently in the present to muse in a vague, absent-minded way
"'on the respectable proportions and on the, upon the...
whole comely shape of his great pedestrians' calves, where he had thrown one leg over his knee
carelessly, to conceal the trouble of his mind by an air of ease. But all the same the knowledge
was in me, the awakened resonance of which I spoke just now. I was aware of it on that beautiful
day, so fresh, so warm and friendly, so accomplished, an exquisite courtesy of the much-abused
English climate when it makes up its meteorological mind to behave like a perfect gentle
Of course the English climate is never a rough, it suffers from spleen somewhat frequently,
but that is gentlemanly too, and I don't mind going to meet him in that mood.
He has his days of grey, veiled, polite melancholy in which he is very fascinating.
How seldom he lapses into a blustering manner after all,
and then it is mostly in a season when, appropriately enough, one may go out and kill something.
But his fine days are the best for stopping at home.
to read, to think, to muse, even to dream.
In fact, to live fully, intensely and quietly,
in the brightness of comprehension,
in that receptive glow of the mind,
the gift of the clear, luminous and serene weather.
That day I had intended to live intensely and quietly,
basking in the weather's glory,
which would have lent enchantment to the most unpromising of intellectual prospects.
For a companion I had found a book,
not bemused with the cleverness of the day,
a fine weather book, simple and sincere,
like the talk of an unselfish friend.
But looking at little Fine, seated in the room,
I understood that nothing would come of my contemplative aspirations,
that in one way or another I should be let in for some form of severe exercise.
Walking it would be, I feared,
since for me that idea was inseparably associated with the visual impression of fine.
where, why, how, a rapid striding rush
could be brought in helpful relation to the good finds present trouble and perplexity
I could not imagine, except on the principle that senseless pedestrianism was
finds panacea for all the ills and evils bodily and spiritual of the universe.
There could be of no use for me to say or do anything.
It was bound to come.
Contemplating his muscular limb encased in a golf-stocking
and under the strong impression of the information he had just imparted,
I said, wondering, rather irrationally,
and so DeBarrell had a wife and child, that girl's his daughter.
And how?
Fine, interrupted me by stating again earnestly,
as though it was something not easy to believe,
that his wife and himself had tried to befriend the girl in every way.
Indeed they had.
I did not doubt him for a moment, of course,
but my wonder at this was more rational.
At that hour of the morning you mustn't feel.
I knew nothing as yet of Mrs. Fine's contact, it was hardly more, with DeBarrell's wife and child
during their exile at the Priory in the culminating days of that man's fame.
Fine, who had come over it was clear solely to talk to me on that subject, gave me the first
hint of this initial, merely out-of-doors connection. The girl was quite a child then, he continued.
Later on she was removed out of Mrs. Fine's reach in charge of a governess, a very unsatisfy,
satisfactory person, he explained. His wife had then,
met him, and on her marriage she lost sight of the child completely.
But after the birth of Polly, Polly was the third fine girl, he did not get on very well
and went to Brighton for some months to recover her strength, and there one day in the street,
the child, she wore her hair down her back still, recognised her outside a shop and rushed,
actually rushed into Mrs. Fine's arms.
rather touching this, and so, disregarding the cold impertinence of that,
hmm, governess, his wife naturally responded.
He was solemnly fragmentary.
I broke in with the observation that it must have been before the crash.
Fine nodded with deepened gravity, stating in his bastone
than just before, and indulged himself with a weighty period of solemn silence.
De Barrel, he resumed suddenly,
was not coming to Brighton for weekends regularly then.
Must have been conscious already of the approaching disaster.
Mrs. Fine avoided being drawn into making his acquaintance,
and this suited the views of the governess person,
very jealous of any outside influence.
But in any case, it would not have been an easy matter.
Extraordinary, stiff-backed, thin figure all in black,
the observed of all, while walking hand in hand with the girl,
apparently shy, but, and here Fine came very near showing some,
something like insight, probably nursing under a diffident manner, a considerable amount of secret
arrogance. Mrs Fine pitied Flora de Barrel's fate long before the catastrophe. Most unfortunate
guidance, very unsatisfactory surroundings. The girl was known in the streets, was stared at in public
places as if she had been a sort of princess, but she was kept with a very ominous consistency
from making any acquaintances, though of course there were many people, no doubt, who would have been
more than willing to make themselves agreeable to Mr. Barrell.
But this did not enter into the plans of the governess,
an intriguing person, hatching a most sinister plot
under her severe air of distant, fashionable exclusiveness.
Good Little Fine's eyes bulged with solemn horror,
as he revealed to me, in agitated speech,
his wife's more than suspicions at the time of that Mrs.
what's her name's perfidious conduct.
she actually seemed to have, Mrs. Fine asserted, formed a plot already to marry eventually her charge to an impecunious relation of her own,
a young man with furtive eyes and something impudent in his manner whom that woman called her nephew and whom she was always having down to stay with her.
And perhaps not her nephew, no relation at all. Fynne omitted with a convulsive effort this,
the most awful part of the suspicions Mrs. Fine used to impart to him piecemeal when he came down to speak.
his weekends gravely with her and the children.
The fines, in their good-natured concern for the unlucky child of the man
busied in stirring casually so many millions, spent the moments of their weekly reunion
in wondering earnestly what could be done to defeat the most wicked of conspiracies,
trying to invent some tactful line of conduct in such extraordinary circumstances.
I could see them, simple and scrupulous, worrying honestly about that unprotected big girl
while looking at their own little girls playing on the seashore.
Fine assured me that his wife's rest was disturbed by the great problem of interference.
It was very acute of Mrs. Fine to spot such a deep game, I said,
wondering to myself where her acuteness had gone to now,
to let her be taken unawares by a game so much simpler
and played to the end under her very nose.
But then, at that time, when her nightly rest was disturbed by the dread of the fate,
preparing for DeBarrell's unprotected child, she was not engaged in writing a compendious and
ruthless handbook on the theory and practice of life for the use of women with a grievance.
She could, as yet, before the task of evolving the philosophy of rebellious action had affected
her intuitive sharpness, perceive things which were, I suspect, moderately plain.
For I am inclined to believe that the woman whom chance had put in command of Flora de Barrel's
destiny, took no very subtle pains to conceal her game. She was conscious of being a complete
master of the situation, having once for all established her ascendancy over De Barrel. She had taken
all her measures against outside observation of her conduct, and I could not help smiling at the
thought what a ghastly nuisance the serious, innocent fines must have been to her. How exasperated
she must have been by that couple falling into Brighton, as completely unforeseen as a bolt-friance.
the blue, if not so prompt.
Now she must have hated them.
But I conclude she would have carried out whatever plan she might have formed.
I can imagine DeBarrell accustomed for years to defer to her wishes,
and either through arrogance or shyness,
or simply because of his unimaginative stupidity,
remaining outside the social pale,
knowing no one but some card-playing cronies.
I can picture him to myself,
terrified at the prospect of having the care of a marriage
girl thrust on his hands, forcing on him a complete change of habits, and the necessity of another
kind of existence which he would not even have known how to begin. It is evident to me that
Mrs. Watson name would have had her atrocious way with very little trouble, even if the excellent
fines had been able to do something. She would simply have bullied a barrel in a lofty style.
There's nothing more subservient than an arrogant man when his arrogance has once been broken
in some particular instance.
However, there was no time
and no necessity for anyone to do anything.
The situation itself vanished in the financial crash
as a building vanishes in an earthquake.
Here one moment and go on the next
with only an ill-omened, slight preliminary rumble.
Well, to say, in a moment,
is an exaggeration, perhaps,
but that everything was over in just 24 hours
is an exact statement.
Fine was able to tell me all about it.
And the phrase that would depict the nature of the change best is,
an instant and complete destitution.
I don't understand these matters very well,
but from Fines' narrative it seemed as if the creditors or the depositors
or the competent authorities had got hold in the twinkling of an eye
of everything de barrel possessed in the world,
down to his watch and chain, the money in his trousers pocket,
his spare suit of clothes,
and I suppose the cameo pin out of his black satin cravat.
everything. I believe he gave up the very wedding ring of his late wife. The gloomy priory, with its damp
park and a couple of farms, had been married over to Mrs. De Barrel, but when she died, without making a will,
it reverted to him, I imagine. They got that, of course, but it was a mere crumb in a Sahara
of starvation, a drop in the thirsty ocean. I dare say that not a single soul in the world
got the comfort of as much as a recovered throbony bit out of the estate.
Then, less than crumbs, less than drops there were to be grabbed,
the lease of the Big Brighton House, the furniture therein,
the carriage and pear, the girl's riding horse,
her costly trinkets, down to the heavily gold-mounted collar of her pedigrease and bernard.
The dog too went, the most noble-looking item in the beggarly assets.
What, however, went first of all, or rather vanished,
was nothing in the nature of an asset.
It was that plotting governess with a trick of a perfect lady manner, severely conventional,
and the soul of a remorseless brigand.
When a woman takes to any sort of unlawful man trade, there's nothing to beat her in the way of thoroughness.
It's true that you will find people who'll tell you that this terrific virulence in breaking through
all established things is altogether the fault of men.
Such people will ask you, with a clever air, why the servile wars were always the most fierce,
desperate and atrocious of all wars.
And you may make such answer as you can,
even the eminently feminine one if you choose,
so typical of the women's literal mind.
I don't see what this has to do with it.
How many arguments have been knocked over,
I won't say knocked down, by these few words.
For if we men try to put the spaciousness of all experience into our reasoning
and would fain put the infinite itself into our love,
it isn't, as some writers have remarked,
It isn't women's doing.
Oh no, they don't care for these things.
That sort of aspiration is not much in their way,
and it should be a funny world, the world of their arranging,
where the irrelevant would fantastically step in
to take the place of the sober humdrum imaginative.
I raised my hand to stop my friend Marlowe.
Do you really believe what you've said, I asked,
meaning no offence, because with Marlowe one never could be sure.
Only on certain days of the year, said Marlowe, readily, with a malicious smile.
Today I have been simply trying to be spacious, and I perceive I've managed to hurt your susceptibilities which are consecrated to women.
When you sit alone and silent, you are defending in your mind the poor women from attacks which cannot possibly touch them.
I wonder what can touch them.
But to soothe your uneasiness, I will point out again that an irrelevant world would be very amusing if the women take care of,
to make it as charming as they alone can,
by preserving for us certain well-known, well-established,
I'll almost say hackneyed illusions,
without which the average male creature cannot get on.
And that condition is very important,
for there is nothing more provoking than the irrelevant
when it has ceased to amuse and charm,
and then the danger would be of the subjugated masculinity
in its exasperation,
making some brusque, unguarded movement,
and accidentally putting its elbow through the,
the fine tissue of the world of which I speak, and that would be fatal to it, for nothing looks
more irretrievably deplorable than fine tissue which has been damaged. The women themselves
would be the first to become disgusted with their own creation. There was something of women's
highly practical sanity and also of their irrelevancy in the conduct of Mr. Barrell's amazing
governors. It appeared from Fine's narrative that the day before the first rumble of the cataclysm,
the questionable young man arrived unexpectedly in Brighton to stay with his aunt.
To all outward appearance everything was going on normally.
The fellow went out riding with the girl in the afternoon as he often used to do,
a sight which never failed to fill Mrs. Fine with indignation.
Fine himself was down there with his family for a whole week
and was called to the window to behold the iniquity in its progress
and to share in his wife's feelings.
There was not even a groom with them.
And Mrs. Fine's distress was so strong at this glimpse of the unlucky girl, all unconscious of her danger,
riding smilingly by, that Fine began to consider seriously whether it wasn't their plain duty to interfere at all risks,
simply by writing a letter to debarrel. He said to his wife, with the solemnity I can easily imagine,
You ought to undertake that task, my dear. You have known his wife, after all. That's something at any rate.
On the other hand, the fear of exposing Mrs. Fine to some nasty rebuff worried him exceedingly.
Mrs. Fine, on her side, gave way to despondency. Success seemed impossible. Here was a woman for more than
five years in charge of the girl, and apparently enjoying the complete confidence of the father.
What that would be effective could one say without proof, without...
This Mr. DeBarrell must be, Mrs. Fine pronounced, either a very stupid or a downright
bad man to neglect his child so.
You will notice that perhaps because of Fine's solemn view of our transient life
and Mrs. Fine's natural capacity for responsibility,
it had never occurred to them that the simplest way out of the difficulty
was to do nothing and dismiss the matter as no concern of theirs,
which in a strict, worldly sense, it certainly was not.
But they spent, Fine told me, a most disturbed afternoon,
considering the ways and means of dealing with a danger hanging,
over the head of the girl out for a ride, and no doubt enjoying herself with an abominable scamp.
End of Part 1, Chapter 3, Section 2.
Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 4, The Governors, Section 1.
and the best of it was that the danger was all over already.
There was no danger anymore.
The supposed nephew's appearance had a purpose.
He had come full, full to trembling with the bigness of his news.
There must have been rumours already as to the shaky position of the de Barrel's concerns,
but only amongst those in the very inmost know.
No rumour or echo of rumour had reached the profane in the West End,
let alone in the guileless marine suburb of Hove.
The fines had no suspicion.
The governess, playing with cold, distinguished exclusiveness,
the part of mother to the fabulously wealthy Mr. Barrel,
had no suspicion.
The masters of music, of drawing, of dancing to Miss De Barrel,
had no idea.
The minds of her medical man, of her dentist,
of the servants in the house,
of the tradesmen, proud of having the name of De Barrel on their books,
were in a state of air.
absolute serenity. Thus, that fellow, who had unexpectedly received a most alarming
straight tip from somebody in the city, arrived in Brighton at about lunchtime with something
very much in the nature of a deadly bomb in his possession. But he knew better than to throw it
on the public pavement. He ate his lunch impenetrably, sitting opposite Flora de Barrel,
and then, on some excuse, closeted himself with a woman whom Little Finds Charity described
with a slight hesitation of speech, however, as his aunt.
What they said to each other in private, we can imagine.
She came out of her own sitting-room with red spots on her cheekbones,
which, having provoked a question from her beloved charge,
were accounted for by a curt,
I have a headache coming on.
But we may be certain that the talk being over,
she must have said to that young blackguard,
you'd better take her out for a ride as usual.
We have proof positive of this,
in Fine and Mrs. Fine, observing them mount at the door and pass under the windows of their
sitting-room, talking together, and the poor girl all smiles, because she enjoyed, in all innocence,
the company of Charlie. She made no secret of it, whatever, to Mrs. Fine. In fact, she had confided
to her long before that she liked him very much, a confidence which had filled Mrs. Fine with
desolation, and that sense of powerless anguish which is experienced in certain kinds of nightmare.
for how could she warn the girl?
She did venture to tell her once that she didn't like Mr. Charlie.
Mr. Barrell heard her with astonishment.
How is it possible not to like Charlie?
Afterwards, with naive loyalty, she told Mrs. Find that,
immensely as she was fond of her,
she could not hear a word against Charlie,
the wonderful Charlie.
The daughter of De Barrel probably enjoyed her jolly ride
with the jolly Charlie,
infinitely more jolly than going out with the stupid old ridingmaster, very much indeed,
because the fine saw them coming back at a later hour than usual. In fact, it was getting nearly
dark. On dismounting, helped off by the delightful Charlie, she patted the neck of her horse
and went up the steps. Her last ride. She was then within a few days of her 16th birthday,
a slight figure in a riding habit, rather shorter than the average height for her age, in a black bowler hat
from under which her fine, rippling, dark hair cut square at the ends was hanging well down her back.
The delightful Charlie mounted again to take the two horses round to the muse.
Mrs. Fine, remaining at the window, saw the house door close on Mr. Barrel returning from her last ride.
And meanwhile, what did the governors, out of a nobleman's family?
So judiciously selected, a lady, and connected with well-known county people, as she said,
to direct the studies, guard the health, form the mind,
polish the manners and generally play the perfect mother to that luckless child.
What had she been doing?
Well, having got rid of her charge by the most natural device possible,
which proved her practical sense,
she started packing her belongings,
an act which showed her clear view of the situation.
She had worked methodically, rapidly and well,
emptying the drawers,
clearing the tables in her special apartment of that big house
with something silently passionate in her thoroughness,
taking everything belonging to her,
and some things of less unquestionable ownership.
A jewelled penholder, an ivory and gold paper knife.
The house was full of common, costly objects.
Some chaste silver boxes presented by DeBarrell and other trifles.
But the photograph of Flora de Barrel,
with a loving inscription which stood on her writing desk
of the most modern and expensive style in a silver gilt frame,
she neglected to take.
Having accidentally in the course of the operations
knocked it off on the floor,
she let it lie there after a downward glance.
Thus it, or the frame at least,
became, I suppose, part of the assets
in the debarrel bankruptcy.
At dinner that evening,
the child found her company dull and brusque.
It was uncommonly slow.
She could get nothing from her governess
but monosyllables,
and the jolly charlie actually snubbed
the various cheery openings of his little chum, as he used to call her at times, but not at that time.
No doubt the couple were nervous and preoccupied. For all this we have evidence, and for the fact
that Flora being offended with the delightful nephew of her profoundly respected governess,
sulked through the rest of the evening and was glad to retire early. Mrs. Mrs. I've really
forgotten her name. The governess invited her nephew to her sitting-room, mentioning a
allowed that it was to talk over some family matters. This was meant for Flora to hear,
and she heard it, without the slightest interest. In fact, there was nothing sufficiently unusual
in such an invitation to arouse in her mind even a passing wonder. She went, bored,
de bed, and being tired with her long ride, slept soundly all night. Her last sleep, I won't say
of innocence, that word would not render my exact meaning, because it has a special meaning of
its own, but I will say of that ignorance, or better still, of that unconsciousness of the world's
ways, the unconsciousness of danger, of pain, of humiliation, of betterness, of falsehood.
An unconsciousness, which in the case of other beings like herself, is removed by a gradual
process of experience and information, often only partial at that, with saving reserves,
softening doubts, failing theories. Her unconsciousness of the
the evil which lives in the secret thoughts and therefore in the open acts of mankind,
whenever it happens that evil thoughts meet evil courage,
her unconsciousness was to be broken into with profane violence,
with desecrating circumstances, like a temple violated by a mad, vengeful impiety.
Yes, that very young girl, almost no more than a child,
this was what was going to happen to her.
And if you ask me how, wherefore, for what reason,
I will answer you, why, by chance.
By the merest chance, as things do happen,
lucky and unlucky, terrible or tender,
important or unimportant,
and even things which are neither,
things so completely neutral in character
that you would wonder why they do happen at all
if you didn't know that they too carry in their insignificance
the seeds of further incalculable chances.
Of course, all the chances were
that DeBarrell should have fallen upon a perfectly harmless,
naive, usual, inefficient specimen of respectable governess for his daughter,
or on a commonplace silly adventurers who would have tried, say, to marry him
or work some other sort of common mischief in a small way.
Or again he might have chanced on a model of all the virtues,
or the repository of all knowledge,
or anything equally harmless, conventional and middle class.
All calculations were in his favour,
but chance, being incalculable,
he fell upon an individuality
whom it is much easier to define
by a probrious names
than to classify in a calm and scientific spirit
but an individuality
certainly and a temperament as well
rare?
No
there is a certain amount of what I would
politely call unscrupulousness
in all of us
think for instance of the excellent Mrs. Fine
who herself and in the bosom of her family
resembled a governess of a conventional type
Only her mental excesses were theoretical, hedged in by so much humane feeling and conventional reserves that they amounted to no more than mere libertinage of thought, whereas the other woman, the governess of Flora de Barrel, was, if you may have noticed, severely practical, terribly practical.
No, hers was not a rare temperament, except in its fierce resentment of repression, a feeling which, like genius or lunacy, is apt to drive people in.
a sudden irrelevancy. Hers was feminine irrelevancy. A male genius, a male ruffian,
or even a male lunatic would not have behaved exactly as she did behave. There is a softness
in masculine nature, even the most brutal, which acts as a check. While the girl slept,
those two, the woman of 40, an age in itself terrible, and that hopeless young wrongan
of 23, also well connected, I believe, had some sort of suburb.
dued row in the cleared rooms. Wardrobes open, drawers half pulled out and empty,
trunks locked and strapped, furniture in idle disarray, and not so much as a single scrap of paper
left behind on the tables. The maid, whom the governess and the pupil shared between them,
after finishing with Flora, came to the door as usual, but was not admitted. She heard the
two voices in dispute before she knocked, and then, being sent away, retreated at once. The only
person in the house convinced at that time that there was something up. Dark and so to speak inscrutable
spaces being met with in life, there must be such places in any statement dealing with life.
In what I am telling you of now, an episode of one of my humdrum holidays in the green country
recalled quite naturally after all the years by our meeting a man who had been a blue water sailor
this evening confabulation is a dark, inscrutable spot.
And we may conjecture what we like.
I have no difficulty in imagining that the woman of forty
and the chief of the enterprise must have raged at large,
and perhaps the other did not rage enough.
Youth fills deeply it is true,
but it has not the same vivid sense of lost opportunities.
It believes in the absolute reality of time.
And then in that abominable scamp with his youths,
already soiled, withered like a plucked flower, ready to be flung on some rotting heap of rubbish,
no very genuine feeling about anything could exist, not even about the hazards of his own
unclean existence. A sneering half-laugh with some such remark as,
We're properly sold and no mistake, would have been enough to make trouble in that way.
And then another sneer, waste time enough over it too, followed perhaps by the bitter retort
from the other party. You seem to like it well enough, though, playing the fool with that
shit of a girl. Something of that sort. Don't you see it? Yeah? Marlowe looked at me with his dark,
penetrating glance. I was struck by the absolute verisimilitude of this suggestion, but we were
always tilting at each other. I saw an opening and pushed my uncandered thrust. You have a ghastly
imagination, I said, with a cheerfully skeptical smile. Well, and if I have, he returned unabashed.
But let me remind you that this situation came to me, unasked. I am like a puzzle-headed chief
mate we once had in the dear old Samarkand when I was a youngster. The fellow went gravely about
trying to account to himself, his favourite expression, for a lot of things no one would care
to bother one's head about. He was an old idiot, but he was also an accomplished practical seaman.
I was quite a boy, and he impressed me.
I must have caught the disposition from him.
Well, go on with your accounting, then, I said, assuming an air of resignation.
That's just it.
Marlowe fell into his stride at once.
That's just it.
Mere disappointed cupidity cannot account for the proceeding of the next morning,
proceedings which I shall not describe to you, but which I shall tell you of presently,
not as a matter of conjecture, but of actual fact.
meantime, returning to that evening altercation in deadened tones within the private department of Mr. Barrell's governess,
what if I were to tell you that disappointment had most likely made them touchy with each other,
but that perhaps the secret of his careless railing behaviour was in the thought,
springing up within him with an emphatic oath of relief,
now there's nothing to prevent me from breaking away from that old woman,
and that the secret of her in venomed rage, not against this miserable and attractive wretch,
but against fate, accident and the whole course of human life,
concentrating its venom on de barrel,
and including the innocent girl herself,
was in the thought, in the fear, crying within her,
now I have nothing to hold him with.
I couldn't refuse Marlow the tribute of a prolonged whistle.
So you suppose that...
He waved his hand impatiently.
I don't suppose. It was so.
And anyhow, why shouldn't you accept the supposition?
Do you look upon gubernation?
as creatures above suspicion or necessarily of moral perfection?
I suppose their hearts would not stand looking into much better than other peoples.
Why shouldn't a governess have passions, all the passions,
even that of libertinage and even ungovernable passions,
yet suppressed by the very same means which keep the rest of us in order,
early training, necessity, circumstances, fear of consequences,
till there comes an age, a time when the restraint of years becomes intolerable
and infatuation, irresistible.
But if infatuation,
quite possible, I admit, I argued,
but how do you account for the nature of the conspiracy?
You expect a cogency of conduct not usual in women, said Marlowe.
The subterfuges of a menaced passion are not to be fathomed.
You think it is going on the way it looks,
whereas it is capable for its own ends of walking backwards into a precipice.
When one once acknowledges that she was not a common woman, then all this is easily understood.
She was abominable, but she was not common. She had suffered in her life not from its constant
inferiority, but from constant self-repression. A common woman, finding herself placed in a
commanding position might have formed the design to become the second Mrs. Debarrel,
which would have been impracticable. Debarrel would not have known what to do with a wife.
But even if by some impossible chance he had made advances, this governess would have repulsed him with scorn.
She had treated him always as an inferior being with an assured distant politeness.
In her composed, schooled manner she despised and disliked both father and daughter exceedingly.
I have a notion that she had always disliked intensely all her charges, including the two duke-l,
if they were dukele, little girls with whom she had dazzled de Barrel.
What an odious, ungratified existence
It must have been for a woman
As avid of all the sensuous emotions
Which life can give as most of her betters
She had seen her youth vanish
Her freshness disappear
Her hopes die
And now she felt her flaming middle age
slipping away from her
No wonder that with her
admirably dressed abundant hair
Thickly sprinkled with white threads
And adding to her elegant aspect
The piquant distinction of a powdered coiffure
No wonder, I say, that she clung desperately to her last infatuation for that graceless young scamp,
even to the extent of hatching for him that amazing plot.
He was not so far gone in degradation as to make him utterly hopeless for such an attempt.
She hoped to keep him straight with that enormous bribe.
She was clearly a woman uncommon enough to live without illusions,
which of course does not mean that she was reasonable.
She had said to herself, perhaps with a fury of something,
self-contempt. In a few years I should be too old for anybody.
Meantime I shall have him, and I shall hold him by throwing to him the money of that ordinary
silly little girl of no account. Well, it was a desperate expedient, but she thought it
worthwhile. And besides, there is hardly a woman in the world, no matter how hard, deprived or
frantic, in whom something of the maternal instinct does not survive, unconsumed like a salamander,
in the fires of the most abandoned passion.
Yes, there might have been that sentiment for him too.
There was, no doubt.
So I say again, no wonder, no wonder that she raged at everything,
and perhaps even at him, with contradictory reproaches,
for regretting the girl, a little fool who would never in her life be worth anybody's attention,
and for taking the disaster itself with a cynical levity in which she perceived a flavour of revolt.
And so the altercation of the night went on over the irremediable.
He arguing, what's the hurry? Why clear out like this? Perhaps a little sorry for the girl,
and as usual without a penny in his pocket, appreciating the comfortable quarters,
wishing to linger on as long as possible in the shameless enjoyment of this already doomed luxury.
There was really no hurry for a few days, always time enough to vanish.
And with that, a touch of masculine softness, a sort of regard for appearances,
surviving his degradation. You might behave decently at the large,
but there was no softness in the cello face under the gala effect of powdered hair,
its formal calmness gone, the dark ringed eyes glaring at him with a sort of hunger.
No, no, if it is as you say then, not a day, not an hour, not a moment.
She's stuck to it, very determined that there should be no more of that boy and girl for
landering since the object of it was gone, angry with herself for having suffered from it so
much in the past, furious at its having been all in vain. But she was reasonable enough not to quarrel
with him finally. What was the good? She found means to placate him, the only means. As long as there
was some money to be got, she had hold of him. Now go away. We shall do no good by any more of this
sort of talk. I want to be alone for a bit. He went away, sulkily acquiescent. There was room
always kept ready for him on the same floor at the further end of a short, thickly carpeted passage.
How she passed that night, this woman with no illusions to help her, through the hours which must
have been sleepless, I shouldn't like to say. It ended at last, and this strange victim of the
de-barrel failure, whose name would never be known to the official receiver, came down to breakfast
impenetrable in her everyday perfection. From the very first somehow, she had accepted the fatal
news for true. All her life she had never believed in her luck, with that pessimism of the
passionate who had bottomed feel themselves to be the outcasts of a morally restrained universe.
But this did not make it any easier on opening the morning paper feverishly to see the thing
confirmed. Ah yes, it was there. The orb had suspended payment, the first growl of the storm,
faint as yet, but to the initiated the forerunner of a deluge.
an item of news, it was not indecently displayed. It was not displayed at all, in a sense.
The serious paper, the only one of the great dailies which had always maintained an attitude of
reserve towards the debarrel group of banks, had its manner. Yes, a modest item of news.
But there was also, on another page, a special financial article in a hostile tone, beginning
with the words, we have always feared, underguarded, half-colum leader, opening with the phrase,
it is a deplorable sign of the times, what was, an effect an austere general rebuke to the absurd
infatuations of the investing public. She glanced through these articles, a line here and
a line there. No more was necessary to catch beyond doubt the murmur of the oncoming flood.
Several slighting references by name to DeBowel revived her animosity against the man suddenly,
as by the effect of unforeseen moral support. The miserable wretch.
End of Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 1.
Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 2 of Chance, by Joseph Conrad.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 2.
You understand, Marlowe interrupted the current of his narrative,
that in order to be consecutive in my relation of this affair,
I am telling you at once the details which I heard from Mrs. Fine
later in the day, as well as what Little Fine imparted to me with his usual solemnity during that
morning call. As you may easily guess, the Fines in their apartments had read the news at the same time,
and, as a matter of fact, in the same august and highly moral newspaper as the governors in the
luxurious mansion a few doors down on the opposite side of the street. But they read them
with different feelings. They were thunderstruck. Fine had to explain the full purport of the
intelligence to Mrs. Fine, whose first cry was that of relief.
Then that poor child would be safe from these designing horrid people.
Mrs. Fine did not know what it might mean to be suddenly reduced from riches to absolute
penury. Fine, with his masculine imagination, was less inclined to rejoice extravagantly
at the girl's escape from the moral dangers which had been menacing her defenceless existence.
It was a confoundedly big price to pay. What an unfortunate little thing.
she was. We might be able to do something to comfort that poor child at any rate for the time she is
here, said Mrs. Fine. She felt under a sort of moral obligation not to be indifferent. But no comfort
for anyone could be got by rushing out into the street at this early hour, and so, following the
advice of Fine not to act hastily, they both sat down at the window and stared feelingly at the
great house, awful to their eyes in its stolid, prosperous, expensive respectability,
with ruin absolutely standing at the door.
By that time, or very soon after,
All Brighton had the information,
and formed a more or less just appreciation of its gravity.
The butler in Mr Barrell's big house had seen the news,
perhaps earlier than anybody within a mile of the parade,
in the course of his morning duties,
of which one was to dry the delivered paper before the fire,
an occasion to glance at it,
which no intelligent man could have neglected.
He communicated,
to the rest of the household his vaguely forcible impression that something had gone damnably wrong
with the affairs of her father in London. This brought an atmosphere of constraint through the house,
which Flora de Barrel, coming down somewhat later than usual, could not help noticing in her own way.
Everybody seemed to stare so stupidly somehow, she feared a dull day.
In the dining-room, the governess in her place, a newspaper half concealed under the cloth on her lap,
After a few words exchanged with lips that seemed hardly to move, remaining motionless,
her eyes fixed before her in an enduring silence,
and presently Charlie coming in to whom she did not even give a glance.
He hardly said good morning, though he had a half-hearted try to smile at the girl,
and sitting opposite her with his eyes on his plate and slight quivers passing along the line of his clean-shaven jaw,
he too had nothing to say.
It was dull, horribly dull.
to begin one's day like this, but she knew what it was, these never-ending family affairs.
It was not for the first time that she had suffered from their depressing after-effects on these two.
It was a shame that the delightful Charlie should be made dull by these stupid talks,
and it was perfectly stupid of him to let himself be upset like this by his aunt.
When, after a period of still, as if calculating immobility, her governess got up abruptly
and went out with the paper in her hand,
almost immediately afterwards followed by Charlie,
who left his breakfast half-eaten,
the girl was positively relieved.
They would have it out that morning whatever it was
and be themselves again in the afternoon.
At least Charlie would be.
To the moods of her governess,
she did not attach so much importance.
For the first time that morning,
the fine saw the front door of the awful house open,
and the objectionable young man issue forth,
his rascality visible to their prejudiced eyes in his very bowler hat and in the smart cut of his short,
fawn overcoat. He walked away rapidly, like a man hurrying to catch a train, glancing from
side to side as though he were carrying something off. Could he be departing for good?
Undoubtedly, undoubtedly. But Mrs. Fein's fervent, thank goodness, turned out to be a bit,
as the Americans, some Americans, say, previous.
In a very short time the odious fellow appeared again, strolling, absolutely strolling back,
his hat now tilted a little on one side with an air of leisure and satisfaction.
Mrs. Vine groans not only in the spirit at this sight, but in the flesh, audibly,
and asked her husband what it might mean.
Vine naturally couldn't say.
Mrs. Fine believed that there was something horrid in progress,
and meantime the object of her detestation had gone up the steps and had knocked at the
door which it once opened to admit him. He had been only as far as the bank.
His reason for leaving his breakfast unfinished to run after Mr. Barrell's governess
was to speak to her in reference to that very errand, possessing the utmost possible importance
in his eyes. He shrugged his shoulders at the nervousness of her eyes and hands, at the half-strangled
whisper, I had to go out, I could hardly contain myself. That was her affair. He was with a young
squamishness, rather sick of her ferocity. He did not understand it. Men do not accumulate
hate against each other in tiny amounts, treasuring each pinch carefully till it grows at last into a
monstrous and explosive hoard. He had run out after her to remind her of the balance at the bank.
What about lifting that money without wasting any more time? She had promised him to leave nothing
behind. An account opened in her name for the expenses of the establishment in Brighton,
had been fed by de Barrel with deferential lavishness.
The governess crossed the wide hall into a little room at the side
where she sat down to write the cheque,
which he hastened out to go and cash as if it was stolen or a forgery.
As observed by the fines,
his uneasy appearance on leaving the house arose from the fact
that his first trouble, having been caused by a check of doubtful authenticity,
the possession of a document of the sort,
made him unreasonably uncomfortable till this one was safely cached.
and after all, you know, it was stealing of an indirect sort,
for the money was to barrel's money if the account was in the name of the accomplished lady.
At any rate, the cheque was cashed.
On getting hold of the notes and gold, he recovered his jaunty bearing,
it being well known that with certain natures the presence of money, even stolen in the pocket,
acts as a tonic, or at least as a stimulant.
He cocked his hat a little on one side, as though he had had a drink or two,
which indeed he might have had in reality to celebrate the occasion.
The governess had been waiting for his return in the hall,
disregarding the side glances of the butler as he went in and out of the dining room,
clearing away the breakfast things.
It was she herself who had opened the door so promptly.
It's all right, he said, touching his breast pocket,
and she did not dare the miserable wretch without illusions.
She did not dare ask him to hand it over.
They looked at each other in silence.
He nodded significantly.
Where is she now?
And she whispered, gone into the drawing-room,
want to see her again with an actually black look,
which he acknowledged by her muttered Sirley.
I'm damned if I do.
Well, as you want to bolt like this, why don't we go now?
She set her lips with cruel obstinacy and shook her head.
She had her idea, her completed plan.
At that moment, the fines, still at the window,
and watching like a pair of private detectives,
saw a man with a long grey beard and a jovial face go up the steps,
helping himself with a thick stick, a knock at the door.
Who could he be?
He was one of Mr Barrell's masters.
She had lately taken up painting in watercolours,
having read in a high-class women's weekly paper
that a great many princesses of the European royal houses
were cultivating that art.
This was the watercolour morning,
and the teacher, a veteran of many exhibitions,
of a venerable and jovial aspect
had turned up with his usual punctuality.
He was no great reader of morning papers,
and even had he seen the news,
it is very likely he would not have understood its real purport.
At any rate, he turned up as the governess expected him to do,
and the fine saw him pass through the fateful door.
He bowed cordially to the lady in charge of Mr. Barrell's education,
whom he saw in the hall engaged in conversation
with a very good-looking but somewhat raffish,
gentleman. She turned to him graciously. Flora is already waiting for you in the drawing-room.
The cultivation of the art, said to be patronised by princesses, was pursued in the drawing-room
from considerations of the right kind of light. The governess preceded the master up the stairs
and into the room where Mr. Barrel was found arrayed in a holland-pin-for, also of the right
kind for the pursuit of the art, and smilingly expectant. The water-colour lesson, enlivened
the jocular conversation of the kindly, humorous old man was always great fun, and she felt she would
be compensated for the tiresome beginning of the day. Her governess generally was present at the lesson,
but on this occasion she only sat down till the master and pupil had gone to work in earnest,
and then, as though she had suddenly remembered some order to give, rose quietly and went out of the room.
Once outside, the servants summoned by the passing maid without a bell being rung, and,
quick, quick, let all this luggage be taken down into the hall, and let one of you call a cab.
She stood outside the drawing-room door on the landing, looking at each piece, trunk, leather cases, put, mantoe, being carried past her, her brows knitted, and her aspect so sombre and absorbed that it took some little time for the butler to muster courage enough to speak to her.
But he reflected that he was a free-born Britain and had his rights. He spoke straight to the point, but in the usual, respectful manner.
"'Beg your pardon, ma'am, but are you going away for good?'
He was startled by her tone.
Its unexpected unladylike harshness fell on his trained ear
with the disagreeable effect of a false note.
"'Yes, I am going away, and the best thing for all of you is to go away too, as soon as you like.
You can go now, today, this moment.
You had your wages, paid you only last week.
The longer you stay, the greater your loss.
But I have nothing to do with it now.
You are the servants of Mr. de Barrel, you know.
The butler was astounded by the manner of this advice, and as his eyes wandered to the drawing-room door, the governess extended her arm as if to bar the way.
Nobody goes in there.
And that was said still in another tone, such a tone that all trace of the trained respectfulness vanished from the butler's bearing.
He stared at her with a frank, wondering gaze.
Not till I am gone, she added, and there was such an expression on her face that the man was daunted by the mystery of it.
He shrugged his shoulders slightly, and without another word, went down the stairs on his way to the basement,
brushing in the hall past Mr. Charles, who, hat on head and both hands rammed deep into his overcoat pockets,
paced up and down as though on sentry duty there.
The lady's maid was the only servant upstairs, hovering in the passage on the first floor,
curious, and as if fascinated by the woman who stood there guarding the door.
Being beckoned closer imperiously, and asked by the governess to bring out of the now empty,
rooms, the hat and veil, the only objects besides the furniture still to be found there,
she did so in silence, but inwardly fluttered. And while waiting uneasily with the veil before that
woman, who, without moving a step away from the drawing-room door, was pinning with careless haste,
her hat on her head, she heard within a sudden burst of laughter from Mr. Barrel, enjoying the
fun of the watercolour lesson, given her for the last time by the cheery old man.
Mr and Mrs Fine ambushed at their window,
a most incredible occupation for people of their kind,
saw, with renewed anxiety, a cab come to the door
and watched some luggage being carried out and put on its roof.
The butler appeared for a moment, then went in again.
What did it mean?
Was Flora going to be taken to her father,
or were these people, that woman and a horrible nephew,
about to carry her off somewhere?
Fine, couldn't tell.
He doubted the last Flora had to be.
having now he judged no value, either positive or speculative. Though no great reader of character,
he did not credit the governess with humane intentions. He confessed to me naively that he was excited
as if watching some action on the stage. Then the thought struck him that the girl might have had
some money settled on, be possessed of some means, of some little fortune of her own, and therefore
he imparted this theory to his wife, who shared fully his consternation. I can't believe the
child will go away without running in to say good-bye to us, she murmured.
We must find out, I shall ask her.
But at that very moment the cab rolled away, empty inside,
and the door of the house, which had been standing slightly adjar till then, was pushed too.
They remained silent, staring at it, till Mrs. Vine whispered doubtfully,
I really think I must go over.
Fine didn't answer for a while. His is a reflective mind, you know,
and then as if Mrs. Fines' whispers had an occult power over that door, it opened again,
and the white-bearded man issued, astonishingly active in his movements,
using his stick almost like a leaping pole to get down the steps,
and hobbled away briskly along the pavement.
Naturally the fines were too far off to make out the expression of his face,
but it would not have helped them very much to a guess at the conditions inside the house.
The expression was humorously puzzled, nothing more.
for at the end of his lesson, seizing his trusty stick and coming out with his habitual vivacity,
he was very nearly cannoned just outside the drawing-room door into the back of Mr. Barrell's governors.
He stopped himself in time and she turned round swiftly.
It was embarrassing. He apologised, but her face was not startled, it was not aware of him.
It wore a singular expression of resolution.
A very singular expression, which, as it were, detained him for us.
moment. In order to cover his embarrassment he made some inane remark on the weather, upon which,
instead of returning another inane remark, according to the tacit rules of the game, she only
gave him a smile of unfathomable meaning. Nothing could have been more singular. The good-looking
young gentleman of questionable appearance took not the slightest notice of him in the hall.
No servant was to be seen. He let himself out, pulling the door to behind him with a crash, as in a
manner he was forced to do to get it shut at all.
When the echo of it had died away,
the woman on the landing leant over the banister
and called out bitterly to the man below,
Don't you want to come up and say goodbye?
He had an impatient movement of the shoulders
and went on pacing to and fro as though he had not heard.
But suddenly he checked himself,
stood still for a moment,
then with a gloomy face and without taking his hands out of his pockets,
ran smartly up the stairs.
Already facing the door, she turned her head for a whispered taunt.
Come, confess you were dying to see her stupid little face once more,
to which he disdained to answer.
Flora de Barrel, still seated before the table at which she had been working on her sketch,
raised her head at the noise of the opening door.
The invading manner of their entrance gave her the sense of something she had never seen before.
She knew them well.
She knew the woman better than she knew her father.
there had been between them an intimacy of relation as great as it can possibly be without the final closeness of affection.
The delightful Charlie walked in, with his eyes fixed on the back of her governess,
whose raised veil hid her forehead like a brown band above the black line of the eyebrows.
The girl was astounded and alarmed by the altogether unknown expression on the woman's face.
The stress of passion often discloses an aspect of the personality completely ignored till then by its closest
intimates. There was something like an emanation of evil from her eyes, and from the face of the
other, who exactly behind her and overtopping her by half a head, kept his eyelids lowered in a
sinister fashion, which, in the poor girl, reached, stirred, set free that faculty of unreasoning
explosive terror lying locked up at the bottom of all human hearts and of the hearts of animals
as well. With suddenly enlarged pupils and a movement as instinctive almost
as the bounding of a startled fawn, she jumped up and found herself in the middle of the big room,
exclaiming at those amazing and familiar strangers,
What do you want?
You will note that she cried,
What do you want?
Not what has happened.
She told Mrs. Fine that she had received suddenly the feelings of being personally attacked,
and that must have been very terrifying.
The woman before her had been the wisdom, the authority, the protection of life,
security embodied and visible and undisputed.
You may imagine then the force of the shock in the intuitive perception not merely of danger,
for she did not know what was alarming her, but in the sense of the security being gone.
And not only security.
I don't know how to explain it clearly.
Look, even a small child lives, plays and suffers in terms of its conception of its own existence.
Imagine, if you can, a fact coming in suddenly with a force capable of,
of shattering that very conception itself.
It was only because of the girl being still so much of a child
that she escaped mental destruction,
that, in other words, she got over it.
Could one conceive of her more mature,
while still as ignorant as she was,
one must conclude that she would have become an idiot on the spot
long before the end of that experience.
Luckily, people, whether mature or not mature,
and who really is ever mature,
are for the most part quite incapable of understanding,
what is happening to them, a merciful provision of nature to preserve an average amount of sanity for working purposes in this world.
But we, my dear Marlowe, have the inestimable advantage of understanding what is happening to others, I struck in.
Or at least some of us seem to. Is that too a provision of nature? And what is it for? Is it that we may amuse ourselves gossiping about each other's affairs?
You, for instance, seem, I don't know what I have.
seem, Marlowe silenced me, and surely life must be amused somehow. It would be still a very
respectable provision if it were only for that end. But from that same provision of understanding,
there springs in us compassion, charity, indignation, the sense of solidarity, and in minds of any
largeness, an inclination to that indulgence which is next door to affection. I don't mean to
say that I am inclined to an indulgent view of the precious couple which broke in upon an unsuspecting
girl. They came marching in, as the very expression she used later on to Mrs. Fine, but at her cry
they stopped. It must have been startling enough to them. It was like having the mask torn off when
you don't expect it. The man stopped for good. He didn't offer to move a step further. But though
the governess had come in there for the very purpose of taking the mask off for the first time in her life,
She seemed to look upon the frightened cry as a fresh provocation.
"'What are you screaming for, you little fool?' she said, advancing alone close to the girl,
who was affected exactly as if she had seen Medusa's head with serpentine locks
set mysteriously on the shoulders of that familiar person, in that brown dress,
under that hat she knew so well.
It made her lose all her hold on reality.
She told Mrs. Fine,
"'I didn't know where I was.
I didn't even know that I was frightened.
If she had told me it was a joke, I would have laughed.
If she had told me to put on my hat and go out with her,
I would have gone to put on my hat and gone out with her and never said a single word.
I should have been convinced I had been mad for a minute or so,
and I would have worried myself to death rather than breathe a hint of it to her or anyone.
But the wretch put her face close to mine and I could not move.
Directly I had looked into her eyes.
I felt groan onto the carpet.
It was years afterwards that she used to talk like this to Mrs. Fine,
and to Mrs. Fine alone. Nobody else ever heard the story from her lips, but it was never forgotten.
It was always felt, it remained like a mark on her soul, a sort of mystic wound to be contemplated,
to be meditated over. And she said further to Mrs. Fine in the course of many confidences,
provoked by that contemplation, that as long as that woman called her names it was almost soothing,
it was in a manner reassuring. Her imagination had, like her body,
gone off in a wild bound to meet the unknown, and then to hear after all something which,
more in its tone than in its substance, was mere venomous abuse, had steadied the inward
flutter of all her being. She called me a little fool more times than I can remember.
I a fool! Why, Mrs. Fine, I do assure you I had never yet thought at all, never of anything
in the world till then. I just went on living, and one can't be a fool without one has at least
tried to think, but what had I ever to think about? And no doubt, commented Marlowe,
her life had been a mere life of sensations, the response to which can neither be foolish nor wise,
it can only be temperamental, and I believe that she was of a generally happy disposition,
a child of the average kind. Even when she was asked violently whether she imagined that there
was anything in her, apart from her money, to induce any intelligent person to take any sort of
interest in her existence. She only caught her breath in one dry sob and said nothing, made no other
sound, made no movement. When she was viciously assured that she was in heart, mind, manner and
appearance, an utterly common and insipid creature, she remained still without indignation,
without anger. She stood a frail and passive vessel into which the other went on pouring
all the accumulated dislike for all her pupils, her scorn for all her employers,
the ducal one included, the accumulated resentment, the infinite hatred of all these unrelieved years of,
I won't say hypocrisy. The practice of perfect hypocrisy is a relief in itself, a secret triumph of the
vilest sort, no doubt, but still a way of getting even with the common morality from which some
of us appear to suffer so much. No, I will say the years, the passionate bitter years of restraint,
the iron admirably mannered restraint at every moment
in a never-failing perfect correctness of speech,
glances, movements, smiles, gestures,
establishing for her a high reputation,
an impressive record of success in her sphere.
It had been like living half-strangled for years.
And all this torture for nothing in the end.
What looked at last like a possible prize,
well, without illusions, but still a prize,
broken in her hands, fallen in the dust, the bitter dust of disappointment.
She reveled in the miserable revenge, pretty safe, too,
only regretting the unworthiness of the girlish figure which stood for so much she had longed to be able to spit venom at,
if only once, in perfect liberty.
The presence of the young man at her back increased both her satisfaction and her rage.
But the very violence of the attack seemed to defeat its end by rendering the representative victim
as it were insensible.
The cause of this outrage,
naturally escaping the girl's imagination,
her attitude was, in effect,
that of dense, hopeless stupidity.
And it is a fact
that the worst shocks of life
are often received without outcries,
without gestures, without a flow of tears
and the convulsions of sobbing.
The insatiable governors
missed these signs exceedingly.
This pitiful stolidity
was only a fresh provocation.
Yet the poor girl was
I was cold, she used to explain to Mrs. Spine. I had had time to get terrified. She had pushed her face so near
mine, and her teeth looked as though she wanted to bite me. Her eyes seemed to have become quite dry,
hard and small, in a lot of horrible wrinkles. I was too afraid of her to shudder, too afraid of her to
put my fingers to my ears. I didn't know what I expected her to call me next, but when she told me
I was no better than a beggar, that there would be no more masters, no more servants, no more
horses for me, I said to myself, is that all? I should have laughed if I hadn't been too afraid of
her to make the least little sound. It seemed that poor Flora had to know all the possible phases
of that sort of anguish, beginning with instinctive panic through the bewildered stage, the frozen stage,
and the stage of blanched apprehension, down to the instinctive prudence of extreme terror, the stillness
of the mouse. But when she heard herself called the child of a cheat and a swindler, the very monstrous
unexpectedness of this caused in her a revulsion towards letting herself go. She screamed out all at
once, you mustn't speak like this, a papa! The effort of it uprooted her from that spot where her
little feet seemed dug deep into the thick, luxurious carpet, and she retreated backwards to a
distant part of the room, hearing herself repeat, you mustn't, you mustn't, you mustn't, as if it was somebody
else screaming. She came to a chair and flung herself into it. Thereupon the somebody else ceased screaming
and she lulled, exhausted, sightless, in a silent room as if indifferent to everything and without a
single thought in her head. The next few seconds seemed to last forever so long, a black abyss of time
separating what was past and gone from the reappearance of the governors and the reawakening of fear.
and that woman was forcing the word through her set teeth.
You say, I mustn't, I mustn't.
All the world will be speaking of him like this tomorrow.
They will say it and they'll print it.
You shall hear it and you shall read it,
and then you shall know whose daughter you are.
The face lighted up with an atrocious satisfaction.
He's nothing but a thief, she cried, this father of yours.
As to you, I have never been deceived in you for a moment.
I have been growing more and more sick of you.
you for years. You are a vulgar,
celly non-entity, and you shall
go back to where you belong, whatever
low place you have sprung from
and beg your bread. That is,
if anybody's charity will have anything
to do with you, which I doubt.
She would have got on,
regardless of the enormous eyes, of
the open mouth of the girl, who sat up
suddenly with the wild, staring expression
of being choked by invisible fingers
on her throat, and yet horribly
pale. The effect
on her constitution was so profound,
Mrs. Fine told me that she who as a child had a rather pretty, delicate colouring,
showed a white, bloodless face for a couple of years afterwards,
and remained always liable at the slightest emotion to an extraordinary ghost-like whiteness.
The end came in the abomination of desolation of the poor child's miserable cry for help.
Charlie! Charlie!
Coming from her throat in hidden gasping efforts,
her enlarged eyes had discovered him where he stood motionless and dumb.
He started from his immobility, a hand withdrawn brusquely from the pocket of his overcoat,
strode up to the woman, seized to buy the arm from behind, saying in a rough, commanding tone,
Come away, Eliza.
In an instant the child saw them close together and remote, near the door, gone through the door,
which he neither heard nor saw being opened or shut.
But it was shut.
Oh yes, it was shut.
A slow, unseeing glance wandered all over the room.
For some time longer she remained leaning forward, collecting her strength,
doubting if she would be able to stand.
She stood up at last.
Everything about her spanned round and an oppressive silence.
She remembered perfectly, as she told Mrs. Fine,
that clinging to the arm of the chair she called out twice,
Papa! Papa!
At the thought that he was far away in London,
everything about her became quite still.
Then, frightened suddenly by the solitude of that empty,
room, she rushed out of it blindly.
End of Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 2.
Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 3 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 3.
With that fatal diffidence in well-doing, inherent in the present condition of humanity,
the fines continue to watch at their window.
It's always so difficult to know what to do for the best,
fine assured me.
It is. Good intentions stand in their own way so much.
Whereas if you want to do harm to anyone, you needn't hesitate.
You have only to go on.
No one will reproach you with your mistakes
or call you a confounded clumsy meddler.
The fines watched the door,
the closed street door inimical somehow to their benevolent thoughts,
the face of the house cruelly impenetrable.
It was just as on any other day.
The unchanged daily aspect of inanimate things
is so impressive that Fine went back into the room for a moment,
picked up the paper again,
and ran his eyes over the item of news.
No doubt of it.
It looked very bad.
He came back to the window and Mrs. Fine.
Tired out as she was, she sat there resolute and ready for responsibility.
but she had no suggestion to offer.
People do fear a rebuff wonderfully,
and all her audacity was in her thoughts.
She shrank from the incomparably insolent manner of the governess.
Fine stood by her side,
as in those old-fashioned photographs of married couples,
where you see a husband with his hand on the back of his wife's chair,
and they were about as efficient as an old photograph,
and as still till Mrs. Fine started slightly.
The street door had swung on,
open, and, bursting out, appeared the young man. His hat, Mrs. Fine observed, tilted forward over
his eyes. After him, the governess slipped through, turning round at once to shut the door behind her
with care. Meantime, the man went down the white steps and strode along the pavement, his hands
rammed deep into the pockets of his fawn overcoat. The woman, that woman of composed movements,
of deliberate superior manner, took a little run to catch up with him, and directly she had caught up
with him tried to introduce her hand under his arm. Mrs. Fine saw the brusque half-turn of the
fellow's body as one avoids an importunate contact defeating her attempt rudely. She did not try again,
but kept pace with his stride, and Mrs. Fine watched them, walking independently,
turn the corner of the street, side by side, disappear forever. The finds looked at each other
eloquently, doubtfully. What do you think of this? Then, with common accrues,
cord turned their eyes back to the street door, closed, massive, dark, the great clear brass
knocker shining in a quiet slant of sunshine, cut by a diagonal line of heavy shade filling
the further end of the street. Could the girl be already gone? Sent away to her father? Had she any
relations? Nobody bit de Barrel himself ever came to see her, Mrs. Vine remembered, and she had
the instantaneous, profound, maternal perception of the child's loneliness, and a girl, too.
It was irresistible.
And besides, the departure of the governess was not without its encouraging influence.
I'm going over at once to find out, she declared resolutely, but still staring across the street.
Her intention was arrested by the sight of that awful, somberly glistening door,
swinging back suddenly on the yawning darkness of the hall,
out of which literally flew out right out on the pavement,
almost without touching the white steps.
A little figure swathed in a holland pinafore up to the chin,
its hair streaming back from its head, darting past a lamppost, past the red pillar box.
Here, cried Mrs Fine, she's coming here. Run, John, run!
Fine, bounded out of the room. This is his own word, bounded.
He assured me, with intensified solemnity, that he bounded,
and the sight of the short and muscular, fine, bounding gravely about the circumscribed passages
and staircases of a small, very high-class private hotel, would have been worth any amount,
of money to a man greedy of memorable impressions.
But as I looked at him, the desire of laughter at my very lips, I asked myself,
how many men could be found ready to compromise their cherished gravity for the sake of
the unimportant child of a ruined financier with an ugly black cloud already wreathing his head?
I didn't laugh at Little Fine. I encouraged him. You did. Very good. Well?
His main thought was to save the child from some unpleasant.
interference. There was a porter downstairs, pageboys, some people going away with their
trunks in the passage, a railway omnibus at the door, white-breasted waiters dodging about the
entrance. He was in time. He was at the door before she reached it in her blind course.
She did not recognise him, perhaps she did not see him. He caught her by the arm as she ran past
and, very sensibly, without trying to check her, simply darted in with her and up the stairs,
causing no end of consternation amongst the people in his way.
They scattered.
What might have been their thoughts at the spectacle of a shameless, middle-aged man,
abducting headlong into the upper regions of a respectable hotel,
a terrified young girl, obviously underage, I don't know.
And fine, he told me so, did not care for what people might think.
All he wanted was to reach his wife before the girl collapsed.
For a time she ran with him, but at the last flight of stairs he had to seize
and half-drag, half-carrier to his wife.
Mrs. Fine waited at the door with her quite unmoved physiognomy
and her readiness to confront any sort of responsibility
which already characterised her long before she became a ruthless theorist.
Relieved, his mission accomplished,
Fine closed hastily the door of the sitting-room.
But before long, both fines became frightened.
After a period of immobility in the arms of Mrs. Fine,
the girl, who had not said a word,
tore herself out from that slightly rigid embrace.
She struggled dumbly between them.
They did not know why, soundless and ghastly,
till she sank exhausted on a couch.
Luckily the children were out with the two nurses.
The hotel housemaid helped Mrs. Fine to put floor to barrel to bed.
She was as if gone speechless and insane.
She lay on her back,
her face white like a piece of paper,
her dark eyes staring at the ceiling,
her awful immobility broken by sudden shivered,
with a loud chattering of teeth in the shadowy silence of the room,
the blinds pulled down, Mrs. Fine sitting by patiently,
her arms folded, yet inwardly moved by the riddle of that distress
of which she could not guess the word, and saying to herself,
that child is too emotional, much too emotional to be ever really sound.
As if anyone not made of stone could be perfectly sound in this world.
And then how sound? In what sense? To resist what?
force or corruption?
And even in the best armour of steel
there are joints a treacherous stroke
and always find if chance gives the opportunity.
General considerations never had the power to trouble, Mrs. Fine much.
The girl, not being in a state to be questioned,
she waited by the bedside.
Fine had crossed over to the house,
his scruples overcome by his anxiety
to discover what really had happened.
He did not have to lift the knocker,
the door stood open on the inside gloom of the hall,
He walked into it and saw no one about, the servants having assembled for a fatuous consultation in the basement.
Vines' uplifted bass voice startled them down there, the butler coming up, staring and in his shirt-sleeves, very suspicious at first.
And then on Fynne's explanation that he was the husband of a lady who had called several times at the house, Mr. Barrell's mother's friend,
becoming humanely concerned and communicative in a man-to-man tone, but preserving his trained high-class servants.
voice. Oh, bless you, sir, no, she does not mean to come back. She told me so herself,
he assured fine, with a faint shade of contempt creeping into his tone. As regards the young lady,
nobody downstairs had any idea that she had run out of the house. He did say they would
all have been willing to do their very best for her, for the time being, but since she was now
with her mother's friends, he fidgeted. He murmured that all this was very unexpected. He wanted
to know what he had better do with letters or telegrams which might arrive in the course of the day.
Letters addressed to Mr. Barrow you had better bring over to my hotel over there, said Fine,
beginning to feel extremely worried about the future. The man said,
Yes, sir, adding, and if a letter comes addressed to Mrs. Fine stopped him by a gesture.
I don't know, anything you like. Very well, sir.
The butler did not shut the street door after Fine, but remained on the doorstep for a while,
looking up and down the street in the spirit of independent expectation,
like a man who is again his own master.
Mrs. Fine, hearing her husband return,
came out of the room where the girl was lying in bed.
No change, she whispered,
and Fine could only make a hopeless sign of ignorance
as to what all this meant and how it would end.
He feared future complications, naturally.
A man of limited means, in a public position,
his time, not his own?
Yes, he owned to me,
in the parlour of my farmhouse, that he had been very much concerned then at the possible consequences.
But as he was making this artless confession, I said to myself that whatever consequences and
complications he might have imagined, the complication from which he was suffering now could never,
never have presented itself to his mind. Slow but sure, for I conceive that the book of destiny
has been written up from the beginning to the last page, it had been coming for something like six years,
and now it had it come. The complication was here. I looked at his unshaken solemnity with an amused
pity we give the victim of a funny, of somewhat ill-natured, practical joke. Oh, hang it, he exclaimed,
in no logical connection with what he had been relating to me. Nevertheless, the exclamation was
intelligible enough. However, at first there were he admitted no untoward complications,
no embarrassing consequences. To a telegram,
in guarded terms, dispatched to de barrel, no answer was received for more than 24 hours.
This certainly caused the find some anxiety. When the answer arrived late on the evening of the next day,
it was in the shape of an elderly man, an unexpected sort of man. Fine explained to me with
precision that he evidently belonged to what is most respectable in the lower middle classes.
He was calm and slow in his speech. He was wearing a frock coat, had grey whiskers meeting under
his chin, and declared on entering that Mr. DeBarrell was his cousin. He hastened to add that he had not
seen his cousin for many years, while he looked upon Fine, who received him alone, with so much
distrust that Fine felt hurt. The person actually refusing at first the chair offered to him,
and retorted tartly that he, for his part, had never seen Mr. DeBarrell in his life, and that since
the visitor did not want to sit down, he, Fine, begged him to state his business as shortly as
possible. The man in black sat down then with a faint superior smile. He had come for the girl.
His cousin had asked him in a note delivered by a messenger to go to Brighton at once and take
his girl over from a gentleman named Fine and give her houseroom for a time in his family.
And there he was. His business had not allowed him to come sooner. His business was the
manufacturer on a large scale of cardboard boxes. He had two grown-up girls of his
his own. He had consulted his wife, and so that was all right. The girl would get a welcome
in his home. His home most likely was not what she had been used to, but etc., etc. All the time,
Fine felt subtly in that man's manner a derisive disapproval of everything that was not
at lower-middle class, a profound respect for money, a mean sort of contempt for speculators
that fail, and a conceited satisfaction with his own respectable vulgarity. With Mrs.
Mrs. Fine, the manner of the obscure cousin of de Barrel, was but little less offensive.
He looked at her rather slyly, but her cold, decided demeanour, impressed him.
Mrs. Fine, on her side, was simply appalled by the personage, but did not show it outwardly.
Not even when the man remarked with false simplicity that Flory, her name was Flory, wasn't it,
would probably miss at first all her grand friends. And when he was informed that the girl was in bed,
not feeling well at all, he showed an unsympathetic alarm.
She wasn't an invalid, was she?
No. What was the matter with her then?
An extreme distaste for that respectable member of society
was depicted in Fine's face, even as he was telling me of him after all these years.
It was a specimen of precisely the class of which people like the Fines have the least experience,
and I imagine he jarred on them painfully.
He possessed all the civic virtues in their very meanest form,
and the finishing touch was given by a low sort of consciousness he manifested of
possessing them. His industry was exemplary. He wished to catch the earliest possible train next
morning. It seems that for seven and twenty years he had never missed being seated on his office
stool at the factory punctually at ten o'clock every day. He listened to Mrs. Fine's objections
with undisguised impatience. I couldn't Flory get up and have her breakfast at eight like other
people. In his house the breakfast was at eight sharp. Mrs. Fein's polite stoicism overcame him at last.
He had come down at a very great personal inconvenience, he assured her with displeasure,
but he gave up the early train.
The good fines didn't dare to look at each other before this unforeseen but perfectly authorised guardian,
the same thought springing up in their minds.
Poor girl, poor girl!
If the women of the family were like this too, and of course they would be, poor girl.
But what could they have done, even if they had been prepared to raise objections?
The person in the frock coat had the father's note, he had shown it to fine.
Just a request to take care of the girl as her nearest relative,
without any explanation or a single allusion to the financial catastrophe,
its tone strangely detached and in its very silence on the point,
giving occasion to think that the writer was not uneasy as to the child's future.
Probably it was that very idea which had set the cousin so readily in motion.
Men had come before out of commercial crashes with estates in the country,
and a comfortable income, if not for themselves, then for their wives. And if a wife could be
made comfortable by a little dexterous management, then why not a daughter? Yes, this possibility
might have been discussed in the person's household, and judged worth acting upon. The man actually
hinted broadly that such was his belief, and in face of Fines' guarded replies, gave him to
understand that he was not the dupe of such reticences. Obviously he looked upon the Fines as being
disappointed because the girl was taken away from them. They, by a diplomatic sacrifice in the
interests of poor Flora, had asked the man to dinner. He accepted ungraciously, remarking that he was
not used to late hours. He had generally a bit of supper about half-past eight or nine. However,
he gazed contemptuously round the prettily decorated dining-room. He wrinkled his nose in a puzzled
way at the dishes offered to him by the waiter, but refused none, devouring the food with a great
appetite and drinking, swelling, fine-called it, gallons of ginger beer, which was procured for him
in stone bottles at his request. The difficulty of keeping up a conversation with that being
exhausted Mrs. Fine herself, who had come to the table armed with adamantine resolution.
The only memorable thing he said was when, in a pause of gorgeing himself with these French dishes,
he deliberately let his eyes roam over the little tables occupied by parties of diners
and remarked that his wife did for a moment think of coming down with him,
but that he was glad she didn't do so.
She wouldn't have been at all happy seeing all this alcohol about,
not at all happy, he declared waitily.
You must have had a charming evening, I said to find,
if I may judge from the way you have kept the memory green.
Delightful, he growled with positively a flash of anger at the recollection,
but lapsed back into his solemnity at once.
After we'd been silent for a while,
I asked whether the man took away the girl next day.
Vine said that he did, in the afternoon, in a fly,
with a few clothes the maid had got together
and brought across from the big house.
He only saw Flora again ten minutes
before they left for the railway station
in the fine sitting room at the hotel.
It was a most painful ten minutes for the Fines.
The respectable citizen addressed Mr. Barrell as Flory and,
My Dear, remarking to her that she was not very big,
there's not much of you, my dear, in a familiarly disparaging tone.
Then, turning to Mrs. Fine, and quite loud,
she's very white in the face. Why is that?
To this Mrs. Fine made no reply.
She had put the girl's hair up that morning with her own hands.
It changed her very much, observed Fine.
He naturally played a subordinate, merely approving part.
All he could do for Mr. Barrell personally
was to go downstairs and put her into the fly himself,
while Mr. Barrell's nearest relation, having been shouldered out of the way, stood by with an umbrella and a little black bag, watching this proceeding with grim amusement as it seemed.
It was difficult to guess what the girl thought or what she felt. She no longer looked a child. She whispered to find a faint thank you from the fly, and he said to her in very distinct tones and while still holding her hand,
pray don't forget to write fully to my wife in a day or two, Mr. Barrel.
Then Fine stepped back, and the cousin climbed into the fly, muttering quite audibly,
I don't think you'll be troubled much with her in the future.
Without, however, looking at Fine on whom he did not even bestow a nod,
The fly drove away.
End of Part 1, Chapter 4, Section 3.
Part 1, Chapter 5, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 5, The Tea Party, Section 1
Amiable personality, I observed, seeing Fine on the point of falling into a brown study,
but I could not help adding with meaning. He hadn't the gift of prophecy, though.
Fine got up suddenly with a muttered, no, evidently not. He was gloomy, hesitating.
I suppose that he would not wish to play chess that afternoon.
This would dispense me from leaving my rooms on a day much too fine to be wasted in walking exercise.
And I was disappointed when picking up his cap he intimated to me his hope of seeing me at the cottage about four o'clock, as usual.
It wouldn't be as usual. I put a particular stress on that remark.
He admitted after a short reflection that it would not be. No, not as usual.
In fact it was his wife who hoped rather for my presence.
She had formed a very favourable impression of my practical sagacity.
This was the first I ever heard of it.
I had never suspected that Mrs. Fine had taken the trouble to distinguish in me the signs of sagacity or folly.
The few words we had exchanged last night in the excitement, or the bother of the girl's disappearance,
were the first moderately significant words which had ever passed between us.
I had felt myself always to be, in Mrs. Fine's view, her husband's chess player and nothing else.
a convenience, almost an implement.
I am highly flattered, I said.
I have always heard that there are no limits to feminine intuition,
and now I am half inclined to believe it is so.
But still, I fail to see in what way my sagacity,
practical or otherwise can be of any service to Mrs. Fine.
One man's sagacity is very much like any other man's sagacity.
And with you at hand?
Fine, manifestly not attending to what I was saying,
directed straight at me his worried,
and struck in,
Yes, yes, very likely, but you will come, weren't you?
I had made up my mind that no fine of either sex
would make me walk three miles,
there and back to their cottage, on this fine day.
If the fines had been an average sociable couple one knows
only because leisure must be got through somehow,
I would have made short work of that special invitation.
But they were not that.
Their undeniable humanity had to be acknowledged.
At the same time, I wanted to have my own way.
way. So I proposed that I should be allowed the pleasure of offering them a cup of tea at my rooms.
A short reflective pause and fine accepted eagerly in his own and his wife's name.
A moment after I heard the click of the gate latch, and then, in an ecstasy of barking from his
demonstrative dog, his serious head went past my window on the other side of the hedge, its troubled
gaze fixed forward, and the mind inside obviously employed in earnest speculation of an intricate
nature. One, at least, of his wife's girlfriends, had become more than a mere shadow for him.
I surmised, however, that it was not of the girlfriend, but of his wife that Fine was thinking.
He was an excellent husband. I prepared myself for the afternoon's hospitalities, calling in
the farmer's wife and reviewing with her the resources of the house and the village. She was a
helpful woman, but the resources of my sagacity I did not review, except in the gross material
sense of the afternoon tea, I made no preparations for Mrs. Fine. It was impossible for me to make any
such preparations. I could not tell what sort of sustenance she would look for from my sagacity.
And as to taking stock of the wares of my mind, no one I imagine is anxious to do that sort of thing
if it can be avoided. A vaguely grandiose state of mental self-confidence is much too
agreeable to be disturbed recklessly by such a delicate investigation. Perhaps if I
I had had a helpful woman at my elbow, a dear, flattering, acute, devoted woman.
There are in life moments when one positively regrets not being married.
No, I don't exaggerate.
I have said, moments, not years, or even days, moments.
The farmer's wife obviously could not be asked to assist.
She could not have been expected to possess the necessary insight,
and I doubt whether she would have known how to be flattering enough.
She was being helpful in her own way with an extraordinary black black,
bonnet on her head, a good mile off by that time, trying to discover in the village shops a piece
of edible cake, the pluck of women, the optimism of the dear creatures. And she managed to find
something which looked edible. That's all I know as I had no opportunity to observe the more intimate
effects of that comestible. I myself never eat cake, and Mrs. Fine when she arrived punctually
brought with her no appetite for cake. She had no appetite for anything, but she had a thirst,
the sign of deep of tormenting emotion.
Yes, it was emotion, not the brilliant sunshine, more brilliant than warm,
as is the way of our discreet, self-repressed, distinguished insular sun,
which would not turn a real lady scarlet, not on any account.
Mrs. Fine looked even cool.
She wore a white skirt and coat, a white hat with a large brim reposed on her smoothly arranged hair.
The coat was cut something like an army mess jacket, and the style suited her.
I dare say there are many youthful subalterns and not the worst-looking, too, who resemble Mrs. Fine in the type of face, in the sunburnt complexion, down to that something alert in bearing.
But not many would have had that aspect, breathing a readiness to assume any responsibility under heaven.
This is the sort of courage which ripens late in life, and of course Mrs. Fine was of mature years for all her unwrinkled face.
She looked round the room, told me positively that I was very comfortable there, to which I had.
assented, humbly, acknowledging my undeserved good fortune.
Why undeserved, she wanted to know?
I engaged these rooms by letter without asking any questions.
It might have been an abominable hole, I explained to her.
I always do things like that. I don't like to be bothered.
This is no great proof of sagacity, is it?
Sagacious people, I believe, like to exercise that faculty.
I have heard that they can't even help showing it in the various trifles.
It must be very delightful, but I know nothing.
of it. I think that I have no sagacity, no practical sagacity."
Fine made an inarticulate, base murmur of protest.
I asked after the children whom I had not seen yet since my return from town.
They had been very well. They were always well.
Both Fine and Mrs. Fine spoke of the rude health of their children,
as if it were a result of moral excellence, in a peculiar tone which seemed to imply some contempt
contempt for people whose children were liable to be unwell at times.
One almost felt inclined to apologise for the inquiry.
And this annoyed me, unreasonably, I admit,
because the assumption of superior merit is not a very exceptional weakness.
Anxious to make myself disagreeable by way of retaliation,
I observed in accents of interested civility
that the dear girls must have been wondering at the sudden disappearance of their mother's young friend.
Had they been putting any awkward questions about Miss Smith?
"'Wasn't it as Miss Smith that Miss DeBarrell had been introduced to me?'
Mrs. Fine, staring fixedly, but also colouring deeper under her tan,
told me that the children had never liked Flora very much.
"'She hadn't the high spirit which in dear grown-ups to healthy children,'
Mrs. Fine explained unflinchingly.
Flora had been staying at the cottage several times before.
Mrs. Fine assured me that she often found it very difficult to have her in the house.
But what else could we do? she exclaimed.
That little cry of distress, quite genuine in its inexpressiveness, altered my feeling towards Mrs. Fine.
It would have been so easy to have done nothing and to have thought no more about it.
My liking for her began while she was trying to tell me of the night she spent by the girl's bedside
the night before her departure with her unprepossessing relative.
That Mrs. Fine found means to comfort the child, I doubt very much.
She had not the genius for the task of undoing that which the hate of an infuriated woman had planned so well.
You will tell me perhaps that children's impressions are not durable.
That's true enough.
But here, child is only a manner of speaking.
The girl was within a few days of her 16th birthday.
She was old enough to be matured by the shock.
The very effort she had to make in conveying the impression to Mrs. Fine,
in remembering the details,
in finding adequate words or any words at all,
was in itself a terribly enlightening, an ageing process.
She had talked a long time, uninterrupted by Mrs. Fine,
childlike enough in her wonder and pain,
pausing now and then to interject the pitiful query.
It was cruel of her. Wasn't it cruel, Mrs. Fine?
For Charlie, she found excuses.
He, at any rate, had not said anything
while he had looked very gloomy and miserable.
He couldn't have taken part against him.
his aunt, could he? But after all, he did, when she called upon him, take that cruel woman away.
He had dragged her out by the arm. She had seen that plainly. She remembered it. That was it.
The woman was mad. Oh, Mrs. Fine, don't tell me she wasn't mad. If you had only seen her face.
But Mrs. Vine was unflinching in her idea that as much truth as could be told was due in the way
of kindness to the girl whose fate she feared would be to live exposed to the hardest
realities of unprivileged existences.
She explained to her that there were in the world
evil-minded, selfish people, unscrupulous people.
These two persons had been after her father's money.
The best thing she could do was to forget all about them.
After Papa's money?
I don't understand, poor Flora de Barrel had murmured,
and lay still as if trying to think it out
in the silence and shadows of the room
where only a nightlight was burning.
Then she had a long shivering fit
while holding tight the hand of Mrs. Fine
whose patient immobility by the bedside
of that brutally murdered childhood
did infinite honour to her humanity.
That vigil must have been the more trying
because I could see very well
that at no time did she think the victim
particularly charming or sympathetic.
It was a manifestation of pure compassion,
of compassion in itself, so to speak,
not many women would have been capable of disarmes.
displaying with that unflinching steadiness.
The shivering fit over, the girl's next words in an outburst of sobs were,
Oh, Mrs. Fine, am I really such a horrid thing as she has made me out to be?
No, no, protested Mrs. Fine.
It is your former governess who is horrid and odious.
She is a vile woman.
I cannot tell you that she was mad, but I think she must have been beside herself with rage
and full of evil thoughts.
You must try not to think of these abominations, my dear.
dear child. They were not fit for anyone to think of much, Mrs Fine commented to me in a curt,
positive tone. All that had been very trying. The girl was like a creature, struggling under a net.
But how can I forget? She called my father a cheat and a swindler. Do tell me, Mrs. Fine,
that it isn't true. It can't be true. How can it be true? She sat up in bed with a sudden
wild motion as if to jump out and flee away from the sound of the words which had just
past her own lips. Mrs. Fine restrained her, soothed her, induced her at last to lay her head
on her pillow again, assuring her all the time that nothing this woman had had the cruelty to say
deserved to be taken to heart. The girl, exhausted, cried quietly for a time. It may be,
she had noticed something evasive in Mrs. Fine's assurances. After a while, without stirring,
she whispered, brokenly, "'That awful woman told me that all the world would call poppour.
these awful names. Is it possible? Is it possible? Mrs. Fine kept silent.
Do say something to me, Mrs. Fine, the daughter of DeBarrell insisted in the same feeble whisper.
Again Mrs. Fine assured me that it had been very trying, terribly trying. Yes, thanks, I will.
She leant back in the chair with folded arms while I poured another cup of tea for her,
and Fine went out to pacify the dog, which tied up unethical,
under the porch, had become suddenly very indignant at somebody having the audacity to walk along
the lane. Mrs. Fine stirred her tea for a long time, drank a little, put the cup down, and said
with that air of accepting all the consequences. Silence would have been unfair. I don't think it would
have been kind either. I told her that she must be prepared for the world passing a very severe
judgment on her father. Wasn't it admirable? cried Marlowe, interrupting his narrative. Admirable.
And as I looked dubiously at this unexpected enthusiasm,
he started justifying it after his own manner.
I say admirable because it was so characteristic.
It was perfect.
Nothing short of genius could have found better.
And this was nature, as they say of an artist's work.
This was a perfect fine.
Compassion, judiciousness, something correctly measured,
none of your dishevelled sentiment.
And right.
You must confess that nothing could have been more right.
I had a mind to shout,
Bravo! Brava! But I did not do that.
I took a piece of cake and went out to bribe the fine dog
into some sort of self-control.
His sharp comical yapping was unbearable,
like stabs through one's brain
and Fines' deeply modulated remonstrances
abashed the vivacious animal no more than the deep,
patient murmur of the sea,
abashes a nigger minstrel on a popular beach.
Fine was beginning to swear at him in low, sepulchral
tones when I appeared. The dog became at once wildly demonstrative, half strangling himself in his
collar, his eyes and tongue hanging out in the excess of his incomprehensible affection for me.
This was before he caught sight of the cake in my hand. A series of vertical springs high up in the air
followed, and then when he got the cake, he instantly lost his interest in everything else.
Fine was slightly vexed with me. As kind a master as any dog could wish to have, he, yes. He,
yet did not approve of cake being given to dogs.
The Fine Dog was supposed to lead a Spartan existence
on a diet of repulsive biscuits
with an occasional dry, hygienic bone thrown in.
Fine looked down gloomily at the appeased animal.
I too looked at that fool dog,
and you know how one's memory gets suddenly stimulated,
I was reminded visually with an almost painful distinctness
of the ghostly white face of the girl I saw last
accompanied by that dog,
deserted by that dog.
I almost heard her distressed voice as if on the verge of resentful tears calling to the dog,
the unsympathetic dog.
Perhaps she had not the power of evoking sympathy, that personal gift of direct appeal to the feelings.
I said to Fine, distrusting the supine attitude of the dog,
why don't you let him come inside?
Oh dear no, he couldn't think of it.
I might indeed have saved my breath.
I knew it was one of the fine's rules of life, part of this,
solemnity and responsibility, one of those things that were part of their unassertive but ever-present
superiority that their dog must not be allowed in. It was most improper to intrude the dog into
the houses of the people they were calling on, if it were only a careless bachelor in farmhouse lodgings
and a personal friend of the dog. It was out of the question, but they would let him bark one's
sanity away outside one's window. They were strangely consistent in their lack of imaginative sympathy.
I didn't insist, but simply led the way back to the parlour,
hoping that no wayfarer would happen along the lane for the next hour or so
to disturb the dog's composure.
Mrs Fine seated immovable before the table,
charged with plates, cups, jugs, a cold teapot,
crumbs and the general litter of the entertainment turned her head towards us.
You see, Mr. Marlow, she said, in an unexpectedly confidential tone,
they are so utterly unsuited for each other.
At the moment I did not know how to apply this remark.
I thought at first of fine and the dog.
Then I adjusted it to the matter in hand,
which was neither more or less than an elopement.
Yes, by Jove,
it was something very much like an elopement,
with certain unusual characteristics of its own
which made it in a sense equivocal.
With amused wonder,
I remembered that my sagacity was requisitioned in such a connection.
How unexpected!
But we never know what tests are given,
may be put to, sagacity dictated caution, first of all. I believe caution to be the first duty of
sagacity. Fine sat down as if preparing himself to witness a joust, I thought. Do you think so,
Mrs. Fine, I said sagaciously. Of course, you are in a position. I was continuing with caution
when she struck out vivaciously for immediate assent. Obviously, clearly, you yourself must admit.
But Mrs. Fine, I remonstrated. You.
you forget that I don't know your brother. This argument, which was not only sagacious but true,
overwhelmingly true, unanswerably true, seemed to surprise her. I wondered why. I did not know
enough of her brother for the remotest guess at what he might be like. I'd never set eyes on the
man. I didn't know him so completely that by contrast I seemed to have known Mr. Barrel, whom I had
seen twice, altogether about 60 minutes, and with whom I had exchanged about 60 words, from the
cradle, so to speak. And perhaps, I thought, looking down at Mrs. Fine, I had remained standing,
perhaps she thinks this ought to be enough for a sagacious assent. She kept silent,
and I, looking at her with polite expectation, went on addressing her mentally in a mood of
familiar approval which would have astonished her had it been audible. You, my dear,
at any rate, are a sincere woman. I call a woman sincere, Marlowe began again,
after giving me a cigar and lighting one himself.
I call a woman sincere
when she volunteers a statement,
resembling remotely in form
what she really would like to say,
what she really thinks ought to be said
if it were not for the necessity
to spare the stupid sensitiveness of men.
The women's rougher, simpler, more upright judgment
embraces the whole truth
which their tact, their mistrust of masculine idealism
ever prevents them from speaking in its entirety.
And their tact is unerring.
we could not stand women speaking the truth, we could not bear it. It would cause infinite
misery and bring about most awful disturbances in this rather mediocre but still idealistic fools
paradise in which each of us lives his own little life, the unit in the great sum of existence.
And they know it, they are merciful. This generalisation does not apply exactly to Mrs. Fine's
outburst of sincerity in a matter in which neither my affection nor my vanity were engaged,
That's why, maybe, she ventured so far.
For a woman she chose to be as open as the day with me.
There was not only the form, but also the whole substance of her thought in what she said.
She believed she could risk it.
She had reason somewhat in this way.
There's a man, possessing a certain amount of sagacity.
Marlowe paused with a whimsical look at me.
The last few words he had spoken with a cigar in his teeth.
He took it out now by a little.
an ample movement of his arm and blew a thin cloud.
You smile? It would have been more kind to spare my blushes.
But as a matter of fact, I need not blush. This is not vanity, it is analysis.
Well, let sagacity stand, but we must also note what sagacity in this connection stands for.
When you see this, you shall see also that there was nothing in it to alarm my modesty.
I don't think Mrs. Fine credited me with the possession of wisdom tempered by common sense,
And had I had the wisdom of the seven sages of antiquity, she would not have been moved to confidence or admiration.
The secret scorn of women for the capacity to consider judiciously and to express profoundly a meditated conclusion is unbounded.
They have no use for these lofty exercises which they look upon as a sort of purely masculine game.
Game, meaning a respectable occupation devised to kill time in this man-arranged life which must be got through somehow.
What women's acuteness really respects are the inept ideas and the sheep-like impulses
by which our actions and opinions are determined in matters of real importance.
For if women are not rational, they are indeed acute.
Even Mrs. Fine was acute.
The good woman was making up to her husband's chess player
simply because she had centred in him that small portion of femininity,
that drop of superior essence of which I am myself aware,
which, I gratefully acknowledge, has saved me from one or two misadventures in my life,
either ridiculous or lamentable, I am not very certain which.
It matters very little.
Anyhow, misadventures.
Observe that I say femininity, a privilege, not feminism, an attitude.
I am not a feminist.
It was fine who on certain solemn grounds had adopted that mental attitude,
but it was enough to glance at him sitting on one side to see that he was purely
masculine to his fingertips, masculine, solidly, densely, amusingly, hopelessly. I did glance at him.
You don't get your sagacity recognised by a man's wife without feeling the propriety and even the need
to glance at the man now and again. So I glanced at him, very masculine, so much so that
hopelessly was not the last word for it. He was helpless. He was bound and delivered by it. And if by the
obscure promptings of my composite temperament, I beheld him with malicious amusement,
yet being, in fact, by definition, and especially from profound conviction, a man,
I could not help sympathising with him largely. Seeing him thus disarmed, so completely
captive by the very nature of things, I was moved to speak to him kindly.
Well, and what do you think of it? I don't know. How's one to tell? But I say that the thing is
done now, and there's an end of it, said the masculine
creature, as bluntly as his innate solemnity permitted. Mrs. Fine moved a little in her chair.
I turned to her and remarked gently that this was a charge, a criticism, which was often made.
Some people always ask, what could he see in her? Others wonder what she could have seen in him.
Expressions of unsuitability. She said, with all the emphasis of her quietly folded arms,
I know perfectly well what Flora has seen in my brother.
I bowed my head to the gust, but pursued my point.
And then the marriage, in most cases, turns out no worse than the average to say the least of it.
Mrs. Fine was disappointed by the optimistic turn of my sagacity.
She rested her eyes on my face, as though in doubt whether I had enough femininity in my composition to understand the case.
I waited for her to speak.
She seemed to be asking herself, is it, after all, worthwhile to talk to that man?
You understand how provoking this was.
I looked in my mind for something appallingly stupid to say
with the object of distressing and teasing Mrs. Vine.
It is humiliating to confess a failure.
One would think that a man of average intelligence
could command stupidity at will,
but it isn't so.
I suppose it's a special gift,
or else the difficulty consists in being relevant.
Discovering that I could find no really telling stupidity,
I turn to the next best thing, a platitude.
I advanced in a common-sense tone that, surely, in the matter of marriage, a man had only himself to please.
Mrs. Fine received this without the flutter of an eyelid.
Fine's masculine breast, as might have been expected, was pierced by that old regulation shaft.
He grunted most feelingly.
I turned to him with false simplicity.
Don't you agree with me?
The very thing I've been telling my wife, he exclaimed in his extra-manly base.
we have been discussing.
A discussion in the fine manage.
How portentous!
Perhaps the very first difference they had ever had.
This is fine, unflinching and ready for any responsibility.
Fine, solemn and shrinking the children in bed upstairs
and outside the dark fields,
the shadowy contours of the land on the starry background of the universe,
with the crude light of the open window like a beacon for the truant who would never come back now.
A truant no longer but a downright fusion.
fugitive. Yet a fugitive, carrying off spoils. It was the flight of a raider, or a traitor.
This affair of the purloined brother, as I had named it to myself, had a very puzzling physiognomy.
The girl must have been desperate, I thought, hearing the grave voice of fine well enough,
but catching the sense of his words, not at all, except the very last words which were,
of course, it's extremely distressing. I looked at him inquisitively. What was distressing him?
purloining of the son of the poet tyrant by the daughter of the financier convict,
or only if I may so so the wind of their flight disturbing the solemn placidity of the Fynes' domestic atmosphere.
My incertitude did not last long, for he added,
Mrs. Vine urges me to go to London at once.
One could guess at almost see his profound distaste for the journey,
his distress at a difference of feeling with his wife,
with his serious view of the sub-lunary convent.
comedy, find suffered from not being able to agree solemnly with her sentiment as he was accustomed to do
in recognition of having had his way in one supreme instance when he made her elope with him,
the most momentous step imaginable in a young lady's life. He had been really trying to acknowledge
it by taking the rightness of her feeling for granted on every other occasion. It had become a sort
of habit at last, and it is never pleasant to break a habit. The man was deeply troubled.
I said, really, to go to London?
He looked dumbly into my eyes.
It was pathetic and funny.
And you, of course, feel it would be useless, I pursued.
He evidently felt that, though he said nothing.
He only went on blinking at me with a solemn and comical slowness.
Unless it be to carry there the family's blessing I went on,
indulging my chaffing humour steadily,
in a rather sneaking fashion,
for I dared not look at Mrs. Fine to my right,
No sound or movement came from that direction.
You think very naturally that to match mere good sound reasons
against the passionate conclusions of love
is a waste of intellect bordering on the absurd.
He looked surprised as if I had discovered something very clever.
He, dear man, had thought of nothing at all.
He simply knew that he did not want to go to London on that mission.
Mere masculine delicacy.
In a moment he became enthusiastic,
Yes, yes, exactly. A man in love. You hear, my dear? Here you have an independent opinion.
Can anything be more hopeless, I insisted to the fascinated little Vine than to pit reason against love.
I must confess, however, that in this case, when I think of that poor girl's sharp chin, I wonder if...
My levity was too much for Mrs. Fine. Still leaning back in her chair, she exclaimed,
Mr Marlow
End of part one
Chapter 5, Section 1
Part 1
Chapter 5, Section 2
Of Chance by Joseph Conrad
This Librevox recording is in the public domain
read by Peter Dan
Chance
Part 1 Chapter 5
Section 2
As if mysteriously affected by her indignation
The absurd fine dog
began to bark in the porch
It might have been at a trespassing bumblebee, however.
That animal was capable of any eccentricity.
Fine got up quickly and went out to him.
I think he was glad to leave us alone
to discuss that matter of his journey to London,
a sort of anti-sentimental journey.
He too apparently had confidence in my sagacity.
It was touching this confidence.
It was, at any rate, more genuine than the confidence
his wife pretended to have in her husband's chess player
of three successive holidays. Confidence be hanged, sagacity indeed. She had simply marched in without a
shadow of misgiving to make me back her up, but she had delivered herself into my hands.
Interrupting his narrative, Marlowe addressed me in his tone between grim jest and grim earnest.
Perhaps you didn't know that my character is upon the whole rather vindictive.
No, I didn't know, I said with a grin. That's rather unusual,
for a sailor, they always seem to me the least vindictive body of men in the world.
Hmm, simple souls, Marlowe muttered moodily.
Want of opportunity. The world leaves them alone for the most part.
For myself it's towards women that I feel vindictive mostly, in my small way.
I admit that it is small, but then the occasions in themselves are not great.
Mainly I resent that pretence of winding us round their dear little fingers, as of right.
Not that the result ever amounts to much generally.
There are so very few momentous opportunities.
It is the assumption that each of us is a combination of a kid and an imbecile,
which I find provoking in a small way, in a very small way.
You needn't stare as though I were breathing fire and smoke out of my nostrils.
I'm not a women-devouring monster.
I'm not even what is technically called a brute.
I hope there's enough of a kid and an imbecile in me
to answer the requirements of some really good woman,
eventually. Someday.
Someday.
Why do you gasp? You don't suppose
I should be afraid of getting married?
That supposition would be offensive.
I wouldn't dream of offending you, I said.
Very well, but meantime,
please remember that I was not married to Mrs. Fine.
That lady's little finger was none of my legal property.
I had not run off with it. It was fine
who had done that thing. Let him be wound round
as much as his backbone could stand, and even more for all I cared.
His rushing away from the discussion on the transparent pretense of quieting the dog
confirmed my notion of there being a considerable strain in his elasticity.
I confronted Mrs Fine, resolved not to assist her in her eminently feminine occupation
of thrusting a stick in the spokes of another woman's wheel.
She tried to preserve her calm-eyed superiority.
She was familiar and Olympian,
Fenced in by the tea-table, that excellent symbol of domestic life in its lighter hour and its perfect security.
In a few severely unadorned words she gave me to understand that she had ventured to hope for some really helpful suggestion from me.
To this almost chiding declaration, because my vindictiveness seldom goes further than a bit of teasing,
I said that I was really doing my best, and being a physiognomist, being what? She interrupted me?
"'A physiognomist,' I repeated, raising my voice a little.
"'A physiognomist, Mrs. Fine.
"'And on the principles of that science,
"'a pointed little chin is a sufficient ground for inference.
"'You want to interfere, do you not?'
"'Her eyes grew distinctly bigger.
"'She had never been bantered before in her life.
"'The late, subtle poet's method of making himself unpleasant
"'was merely savage and abusive.
"'Fine had been always solemnly subservient.
What other men she knew I cannot tell, but I assume they must have been gentlemanly creatures.
The girlfriend sat at her feet.
How could she recognise my intention?
She didn't know what to make of my tone.
Are you serious in what you say? she asked slowly.
It was touching.
It was as if a very young, confiding girl had spoken.
I felt myself relenting.
No, I'm not, Mrs. Fine, I said.
I didn't know.
I was expected to be so.
serious as well as sagacious. No, that science is farcical and therefore I am not serious.
It's true that most sciences are farcical except those which teach us how to put things together.
The question is how to keep these two people apart, she struck in. She had recovered.
I admired the quickness of women's wit. Mental agility is a rare perfection. And aren't they
agile? Aren't they just? And tenacious? When they once get hold, you may up
uproot the tree, but you won't shake them off the branch. In fact, the more you shake.
But only look at the charm of contradictory perfections. No wonder men give in, generally.
I won't say I was actually charmed with Mrs. Fine. I was not delighted with her.
What affected me was not what she displayed, but something which she could not conceal,
and that was a motion, nothing less. The form of her declaration was dry, almost peremptory,
but not its tone. Her voice faltered just the least bit. She smiled faintly,
and as we were looking straight at each other, I observed that her eyes were glistening in a
peculiar manner. She was distressed, and indeed that Mrs. Fine should have appealed to me at all,
was in itself the evidence of her profound distress. By Jove, she's desperate too, I thought.
This discovery was followed by a movement of instinctive shrinking from this unreasonable and unmasculine affair,
They were all alike with their supreme interest aroused only by fighting with each other about some man, a lover, a son, a brother.
But do you think there's time yet to do anything, I asked?
She had an impatient movement of her shoulders without detaching herself from the back of the chair.
Time, of course. It was less than 48 hours since she had followed him to London.
I am no great clerk at those matters, but I murmured vaguely an allusion to special licences.
We couldn't tell what might have happened today already.
But she knew better, scornfully.
Nothing had happened.
Nothing's likely to happen before next Friday week, if then.
This was wonderfully precise.
Then, after a pause, she added that she should never forgive herself
if some effort were not made, an appeal.
To your brother, I asked.
Yes, John ought to go tomorrow.
Nine o'clock train.
So early as that, I said.
But I could not find it.
in my heart to pursue this discussion in a jocular tone. I submitted to her several obvious arguments
dictated apparently by common sense, but in reality by my secret compassion. Mrs. Fine
brushed them aside with a semi-conscious egoism of all safe established existences. They had
known each other so little, just three weeks, and of that time, too short for the birth of any
serious sentiment, the first week had to be deducted. They would hardly look at each other to begin
with. Flora barely consented to acknowledge Captain Anthony's presence. Good morning, good night,
that was all, absolutely the whole extent of their intercourse. Captain Anthony was a silent man,
completely unused to the society of girls of any sort, and so shy in fact that he avoided
raising his eyes to her face at the table. It was perfectly absurd. It was even inconvenient,
embarrassing to her, Mrs. Fine. After breakfast, Flora would go off by herself for a long walk,
and Captain Anthony, Mrs. Fine referred to him at times also as Roderick, joined the children.
But he was actually too shy to get on terms with his own nieces.
This would have sounded pathetic if I hadn't known the fine children,
who were at the same time solemn and malicious,
and nursed a secret contempt for all the world.
No one could get on terms with those fresh and comely young monsters.
They just tolerated their parents and seemed to have a sort of mocking understanding amongst themselves
against all outsiders, yet with no visible affection for each other.
They had the habit of exchanging derisive glances,
which to a shy man must have been very trying.
They thought their uncle, no doubt, a bore, and perhaps an ass.
I was not surprised to hear that very soon Anthony formed the habit
of crossing the two neighbouring fields to seek the shade of a clump of elms
at a good distance from the cottage.
He lay on the grass and smoked his pipe all the morning.
Mrs. Fine wondered at her brother's indolent habits.
He had asked for books, it is true, but there were but few in the cottage.
He read them through in three days, and then continued to lie contentedly on his back with no other companion but his pipe.
Amazing indolence.
The live-long morning, Mrs. Fine, busy writing, upstairs in the cottage, could see him out of the window.
She had a very long sight, and these elms were grouped on a rise of the ground.
His indolence was plainly exposed to her criticism on a gentle green slope.
Mrs Fine wondered at it. She was disgusted too.
But having just then commenced author, as you know,
she could not tear herself away from the fascinating novelty.
She let him wallow in his vice.
I imagine Captain Anthony must have had a rather pleasant time in a quiet way.
It was, I remember, a hot, dry summer,
favourable to contemplative life out of doors.
And Mrs. Fine was scandalised.
Women don't understand the force of a contemplative temperament.
It simply shocks them.
They feel instinctively that it is the one which escapes best the domination of feminine influences.
The dear girls were exchanging remarks about lazy Uncle Roderick openly in her indulgent hearing.
And it was so strange, she told me, because as a boy he was anything but indolent.
On the contrary, always active.
I remarked that a man of 35 was no longer a boy.
It was an obvious remark, but she received it without favour.
She told me positively that the best, the nicest men remained boys all their lives.
She was disappointed not to be able to detect anything boyish in her brother.
Very, very sorry.
She had not seen him for 15 years or thereabouts, except on three or four occasions for a few hours at a time.
No, not a trace of the boy he used to be.
left in him. She fell silent for a moment, and I mused idly on the boyhood of Little Fine.
I could not imagine what it might have been like. His dominant tray was clearly the remnant of
still earlier days, because I've never seen such staring solemnity as Fines, except in a very
young baby. But where was he all that time? Didn't he suffer contamination from the indolence
of Captain Anthony, I inquired? I was told that Mr. Fine was very little at the cottage at that
time. Some colleague of his was convalescing after a severe illness in a little seaside village in the
neighbourhood, and Vine went off every morning by train to spend the day with the elderly invalid,
who had no one to look after him. It was a very praiseworthy excuse for neglecting his brother-in-law,
the son of the poet, you know, with whom he had nothing in common except in the remotest degree.
If Captain Anthony, Roderick, had been a pedestrian that would have been sufficient, but he was not.
Still, in the afternoon he went sometimes for a slow, casual stroll by himself, of course,
the children having definitely cold-shouldered him,
and his only sister being busy with that inflammatory book,
which was to blaze upon the world a year or more afterwards.
It seems, however, that she was capable of detaching her eyes from her task now and then,
if only for a moment, because it was from that Garrett fitted out for a study
that one afternoon she observed her brother and Flora de Barrel coming down the roadside
by side. They had met somewhere accidentally. Which of them crossed the other's path, as the
saying is, I don't know, and were returning to tea together. She noticed that they appeared to be
conversing without restraint. I had the simplicity to be pleased, Mrs. Fine commented with a dry
little laugh, pleased for both their sakes. Captain Anthony shook off his indolence from that
day forth and accompanied Miss Flora frequently on her morning walks.
Mrs. Fine remained pleased.
She could now forget them comfortably
and give herself up to the delights of audacious thought
and literary composition.
Only a week before the blow fell,
she, happening to raise her eyes from the paper,
saw two figures seated on the grass
under the shade of the elms.
She could make out the white blouse.
There could be no mistake.
I suppose they imagined themselves concealed by the hedge.
They forgot no doubt I was working in the garret,
she said bitterly, or perhaps they didn't care. They were right. I am rather a simple person.
She laughed again. I was incapable of suspecting such duplicity.
Duplicity is a strong word, Mrs. Fine, isn't it? I expostulated. And considering that Captain
Anthony himself, oh well, perhaps she interrupted me. Her eyes which never strayed away from mine,
her set features, her whole immovable figure, how well I knew that.
these appearances of a person who has made up her mind. A very hopeless condition that,
especially in women. I mistrusted her concession so easily, so stonily made. She reflected a moment.
Yes, I ought to have said, ingratitude, perhaps. After having thus disengaged her brother
and pushed the poor girl a little further off, as it were, isn't women's cleverness perfectly
diabolic when they are really put on their metal? After having to be able to, after having to be able to,
After having done these things and also made me feel that I was no match for her, she went on scrupulously.
One doesn't like to use that word either. The claim is very small, that so little one could do for her, still.
I dare say, I exclaimed, throwing diplomacy to the winds. But really, Mrs. Fine, it's impossible to dismiss your brother like this out of the business.
She threw herself at his head, Mrs. Fine uttered firmly.
He had no business to put his head in the way.
away, then, I retorted with an angry laugh. I didn't restrain myself because her fixed stare
seemed to express the purpose to daunt me. I was not afraid of her, but it occurred to me that I was
within an ace of drifting into a downright quarrel with a lady, and besides my guest. There was
the cold teapot, the emptied cups, emblems of hospitality. It could not be. I cut short my
angry laugh while Mrs. Fine murmured with a slight movement of her shoulders.
He, poor man, oh, come.
By a great effort of will, I found myself able to smile amiably,
to speak with proper softness.
My dear Mrs Vine, you forget that I don't know him, not even by sight.
It's difficult to imagine a victim as passive as all that,
but granting you the, my very nearly said imbecility,
but checked myself in time.
Innocence of Captain Anthony,
don't you think now, frankly,
that there is a little of your own fault,
in what has happened? You bring them together, you leave your brother to himself.
She sat up and, leaning her elbow on the table, sustained her head in her open palm,
casting down her eyes. Compunction? It was, indeed, a very offhand way of treating a brother
come to stay for the first time in fifteen years. I suppose she discovered very soon that she
had nothing in common with that sailor, that stranger fashioned and marked by the sea of long voyages.
In her strong-minded way she had scorned pretenses, had gone to her writing which interested her immensely.
A very praiseworthy thing, your sincere conduct, if it didn't at times resemble brutality so much.
But I don't think it was compunction. That sentiment is rare in women.
Is it? I interrupted indignantly.
You know more women than I do, retorted unabashed Marlowe.
You make it your business to know them, don't you?
You go about a lot amongst all sorts of people.
You're a tolerably honest observer.
Well, just try to remember
how many instances of compunction you have seen.
I'm ready to take your bare word for it.
Compunction? Have you ever seen as much as it's shadow?
Have you ever? Just a shadow, a passing shadow.
I tell you it is so rare that you may call it non-existent.
They are too passionate, too pedantic,
too courageous with themselves, perhaps.
No, I don't think for a moment that Mrs. Fine felt the slightest compunction
at her treatment of her sea-going brother.
What he thought of it, who can tell?
It is possible that he wondered
why he had been so insistently urged to come.
It is possible that he wondered bitterly,
or contemptuously, or humbly.
Or it may be that he was only surprised and bored.
Had he been as sincere in his conduct as his only sister,
he would have probably taken himself off at the end of the second day,
but perhaps he was afraid of appearing brutal.
I am not far removed from the conviction,
that between the sincerity of his sister and of his dear nieces,
Captain Anthony of the Ferndale must have had his loneliness
brought home to his bosom for the first time of his life,
at an age, 35 or thereabouts,
when one is mature enough to feel the pang of such a discovery.
Angry or simply sad, but certainly disillusioned,
he wanders about and meets the girl one afternoon
and under the sway of a strong feeling forgets his shyness.
This is no supposition, it is a fact.
There was such a meeting in which the shyness must have perished before we don't know what encouragement,
or in the community of mood made apparent by some casual word.
You remember that Mrs. Fine saw them one afternoon coming back to the cottage together.
Don't you think that I have hit on the psychology of the situation?
Doubtless, I began to ponder.
I was very certain of my conclusions at the time, Marlowe went on impatiently.
But don't think for a moment that Mrs.
fine in her new attitude and toying thoughtfully with a teaspoon was about to surrender.
She murmured,
"'It's the last thing I should have thought could happen.'
"'You didn't suppose they were romantic enough,' I suggested dryly.
She let it pass, and with great decision, but as if speaking to herself,
Roderick really must be warned.
She didn't give me the time to ask of what, precisely.
She raised her head and addressed me.
I am surprised and grieved more than I can tell you,
at Mr. Fine's resistance. We have been always completely at one on every question,
and that we should differ now on a point touching my brother so closely is a most painful surprise to me.
Her hand rattled the teaspoon brusquely by an involuntary movement. It is intolerable,
she added tempestuously, for Mrs. Fine, that is. I suppose she had nerves of her own like any other woman.
Under the porch where Fine had sought refuge with the dog, there was silence. I took it for a proof of
deep sagacity. I don't mean on the part of the dog. He was a confirmed fool. I said,
You want absolutely to interfere. Mrs. Fine nodded just perceptibly. Well, for my part,
but I don't really know how matters stand at the present time. You've had a letter from Mr. Barrel?
What does that letter say? She asked for her valise to be sent to her town address, Mrs. Fine
uttered reluctantly and stopped. I waited a bit, then exploded.
Well, what's the matter? Where's the difficulty? Does your husband object to that?
You don't mean to say that he wants you to appropriate the girl's clothes?
Mr. Marlowe.
Well, but you talk of a painful difference of opinion with your husband,
and then when I ask for information on the point, you bring out a valise.
And only a few moments ago you reproached me for not being serious.
I wonder who is the serious person of us two now.
She smiled faintly, and in a friendly tone from which I concluded
at once that she did not mean to show me the girl's letter, she said that undoubtedly the letter
disclosed an understanding between Captain Anthony and Flora de Barrel.
What understanding, I pressed her. An engagement is an understanding?
There is no engagement, not yet, she said decisively. That letter, Mr. Marlow, is couched in
very vague terms. That is why I interrupted her without ceremony. You still hope to interfere
to some purpose. Isn't it so? Yes?
But how should you have liked it if anybody had tried to interfere between you and Mr. Fine
at the time when your understanding with each other could still have been described in vague terms?
She had a genuine movement of astonished indignation.
It is with the accent of perfect sincerity that she cried out at me.
But it isn't at all the same thing. How can you?
Indeed, how could I?
The daughter of a poet and the daughter of a convict are not comparable
in the consequences of their conduct if their necessity may wear it.
at times a similar aspect. Amongst these consequences, I could perceive undesirable cousins for these
dear healthy girls and such like possible causes of embarrassment in the future.
No, you can't be serious, Mrs. Fine's smoulding resentment broke out again. You haven't thought.
Oh yes, Mrs. Fine, I have thought. I am still thinking. I am even trying to think like you.
Mr. Marlowe, she said earnestly, believe me that I really am thinking of my brother in all.
all this. I assured her that I quite believed she was, for there is no law of nature making it
impossible to think of more than one person at a time, then I said, she has told him all about
herself, of course. All about her life, assented Mrs. Fine, with an air, however, of making
some mental reservation which I did not pause to investigate. Her life, I repeated,
that girl must have had a mighty bad time of it. Horrible, Mrs. Fine admitted, with a ready
frankness very creditable under the circumstances and a warmth of tone which made me look at her with a friendly
eye. Horrible. No, you can't imagine the sort of vulgar people she became dependent on. You know her father
never attempted to see her while he was still at large. After his arrest he instructed that relative
of his, the odious person who took her away from Brighton not to let his daughter come to the court
during the trial. He refused to hold any communication with her whatever. I remembered what Mrs.
had told me before of the view she had years ago of de Barrel,
clinging to the child at the side of his wife's grave,
and later on of these two walking hand in hand,
the observed of all eyes by the sea.
Pictures from Dickens, pregnant with pathos.
End of Part 1, Chapter 5, Section 2.
Part 1, Chapter 6, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
read by Peter Dan. Chants, Part 1, Chapter 6, Flora, Section 1.
A very singular prohibition, remarked Mrs. Fine after a short silence. He seemed to love the child.
She was puzzled, but I surmised that it might have been the sullenness of a man unconscious of guilt
and standing at bay to fight his persecutors, as he called them, or else the fear of a softer emotion,
weakening his defiant attitude.
Perhaps even it was a self-denying ordinance
in order to spare the girl the sight of her father in the dock
accused of cheating, sentenced as a swindler,
proving the possession of a certain moral delicacy.
Mrs. Fine didn't know what to think.
She supposed it might have been mere callousness.
But the people amongst whom the girl had fallen
had positively not a grain of moral delicacy.
Of that she was certain.
Mrs. Fine could not undertake.
to give me an idea of their abominable vulgarity.
Flora used to tell her something of her life in that household,
over there, down Limehouse Way.
It was incredible.
It passed Mrs. Fine's comprehension.
It was a sort of moral savagery which she could not have thought possible.
I, on the contrary, thought it very possible.
I could imagine easily how the poor girl must have been bewildered
and hurt at her reception in that household,
envied for her past, while delivered defence.
to the tender mercies of people without any fineness, either of feeling or mind,
unable to understand her misery, grossly curious,
mistaking her manner for disdain, her silent shrinking for pride.
The wife of the odious person was witless and fatuously conceited.
Of the two girls of the house, one was pious and the other a romp,
both were coarse-minded, if they may be credited with any mind at all.
The rather numerous men of the family were dense,
and grumpy, or dense and joccos. None in that rubbing lot had enough humanity to leave her alone.
At first she was made much of in an offensively patronising manner. The connection with the great
de Barrel gratified their vanity even in the moment of the smash. They dragged it to their place
of worship, whatever it might have been, where the congregation stared at her, and they gave parties
to other beings like themselves at which they exhibited her with ignoble self-satisfaction.
She did not know how to defend herself from their importunities, insolence and exigencies.
She lived amongst them a passive victim, quivering in every nerve as if she were flayed.
After the trial her position became still worse.
On the least occasion and even on no occasions at all, she was scolded or else taunted with her dependence.
The pious girl lectured her on her defects.
The romping girl teased her with contemptuous references to her accomplishments
and was always trying to pick insensate quarrels with her about some fellow or other.
The mother backed up her girls invariably, adding her own silly, wounding remarks.
I must say they were probably not aware of the ugliness of their conduct.
They were nasty amongst themselves as a matter of course.
Their disputes were nauseating in origin, in manner, in the spirit of mean selfishness.
These women, too, seemed to enjoy greatly any sort of row
and were always ready to combine together
to make awful scenes to the luckless girl
on incredibly flimsy pretenses.
Thus Flora, on one occasion,
had been reduced to rage and despair,
had her most secret feelings lacerated,
had obtained a view of the utmost baseness
to which common human nature can descend.
I won't say,
apropos de Bott, as the French would excellently put it,
but literally apropos of some mislaid cheap lace trimmings
for a nightgown the romping one was making for herself.
Yes, that was the origin of one of the grossest scenes
which in their repetition must have had a deplorable effect
on the unformed character of the most pitiful of DeBarrell's victims.
I have it from Mrs Fine.
The girl turned up at the Fine's house at half-past nine on a cold, drizzly evening.
She had walked bareheaded, I believe,
just as she ran out of the house,
from somewhere in Poplar to the neighbourhood of Sloan Square
without stopping, without drawing breath if only for a sob.
We were having some people to dinner, said the anxious sister of Captain Anthony.
She had heard the front doorbell and wondered what it might mean.
The parlour-maid managed to whisper to her without attracting attention.
The servants had been frightened by the invasion of that wild girl in a muddy skirt
and with wisps of damp hair sticking to her pale cheeks,
but they had seen her before.
This was not the first occasion, nor yet the last.
directly she could slip away from her guest, Mrs. Fine ran downstairs.
I found her in the night nursery crouching on the floor, her head resting on the cot of the youngest of my girls.
The oldest was sitting up in bed, looking at her across the room.
Only a nightlight was burning there.
Mrs. Fine raised her up, took her over to Mr. Fine's little dressing-room on the other side of the landing,
to a fire by which she could dry herself and left her there.
She had to go back to her guests.
A most disagreeable surprise it must have been to the Fines.
Afterwards they both went up and interviewed the girl.
She jumped up at their entrance.
She had shaken her damp hair loose, her eyes were dry with the heat of rage.
I can imagine Little Vine solemnly sympathetic, solemnly listening, solemnly retreating to the marital bedroom.
Mrs. Fine pacified the girl, and fortunately there was a bed which could be made up for her in the dressing room.
But what could one do, after all, concluded Mrs. Fine.
And this stereotyped exclamation, expressing the difficulty of the problem
and the readiness, at any rate, of good intentions, made me, as usual, feel more kindly towards her.
Next morning, very early, long before Fine had to start for his office,
the odious personage turned up, not exactly unexpected, perhaps, but startling all the same,
if only by the promptness of his action.
From what Flora herself related to Mrs. Fine, it seemed that without being very perceptibly less odious than his family, he had, in a rather mysterious fashion, interposed his authority for the protection of the girl.
Not that he cares, explained Flora. I'm sure he does not. I could not stand being liked by any of these people. If I thought he liked me, I would drown myself rather than go back with him. For, of course, he had come to take Flory home. The scene was the dining room.
breakfast interrupted, dishes growing cold, Little Fine's toasts growing leathery,
Fine out of his chair with his back to the fire, the newspaper on the carpet, servants shut out,
Mrs Fine rigid in her place with the girls sitting beside her,
the odious person who had bustled in with hardly a greeting,
looking from Fine to Mrs. Fine as though he were inwardly amused at something he knew of them,
and then beginning, ironically, his discourse.
He did not apologise for disturbing Fine and his good lady,
breakfast because he knew that they did not want, with a nod at the girl, to have more of her than could be helped.
He came the first possible moment because he had his business to attend to. He wasn't drawing a tip-top salary,
this staring at Fine, in a luxuriously furnished office, not he. He had risen to be an employer of
labour and was bound to give of a good example. I believe the fellow was aware of, and enjoyed quietly
the consternation his presence brought to the bosom of Mr. and Mrs. Fine.
He turned briskly to the girl.
Mrs. Fine confessed to me that they had remained all three silent and inanimate.
He turned to the girl.
What's this game, Flory? You'd better give it up.
If you expect me to run all over London looking for you every time you happen to have a tiff with your auntie and cousins, you're mistaken.
I can't afford it.
Tiff was the sort of definition to take one's breath away, having regard to the fact that both the word convict and the word pauper had been used a moment before, Flora de Barrel.
ran away from the quarrel about the lace trimmings.
Yes, these very words.
So at least the girl had told Mrs. Fine the evening before.
The word tiff in connection with her tail had a peculiar savour,
a paralysing effect.
Nobody made a sound.
The relative of De Barrel proceeded uninterrupted to a display of magnanimity.
Auntie told me to tell you she's sorry, there.
And Amelia, the romping sister,
shan't worry you again, I'll see to that.
You ought to be satisfied. Remember your position.
Emboldened by the utter stillness pervading the room,
he addressed himself to Mrs. Vine, with stolid effrontery.
What I say is that people should be good-natured.
She can't stand being chaffed. She puts on her grand airs.
She won't take a bit of a joke from people as good as herself, anyway.
We are a plain lot. We don't like it. And that's how trouble begins.
Insensible to the stony stare of three pairs of eyes,
which, if the stories of our childhood as to the power of the human eye, are true,
ought to have been enough to daunt a tiger,
that unabashed manufacturer from the east end fastened his fangs, figuratively speaking,
into the poor girl, and prepared to drag her away for a prey to his cubs of both sexes.
Auntie has thought of sending you your hat and coat. I've got them outside in the cab.
Mrs. Fine looked mechanically out of the window. A four-wheeler stood before the gate under the weeping sky.
The driver in his conical cape and tarpaulin hat streamed with water.
The drooping horse looked as though it had been fished out half-unconscious from a pond.
Mrs. Fine found some relief in looking at that miserable sight,
away from the room in which the voice of the amiable visitor resounded with a vulgar intonation,
exhorting the strayed sheep to return to the delightful fold.
"'Come, Flory, make a move. I can't wait on you all day here.'
Mrs. Fine heard all this without turning it.
her head away from the window. Fine on the hathrug had to listen and to look on too.
I shall not try to form a surmise as to the real nature of the suspense. Their very goodness must
have made it very anxious. The girl's hands were lying in her lap. The head was lowered as if in deep
thought, and the other went on delivering a sort of homily. Ingratitude was condemned in it.
The sinfulness of pride was pointed out, together with the proverbial fact that it goes before a fall.
There were also some sound remarks as to the danger of nonsensical notions and the disadvantages of a quick temper.
It sets one's best friends against one.
And if anybody ever wanted friends in the world, it's you, my girl.
Even respect for parental authority was invoked.
In the first hour of his trouble your father wrote to me to take care of you.
Don't forget it.
Yes, to me, just a plain man, rather than to any of his fine West End friends,
he can't get over that.
and a father's a father no matter what a mess he's got himself into.
You ain't going to throw over your own father, are you?
It was difficult to say whether he was more absurd than cruel or more cruel than absurd.
This is fine, with her fine ear of a woman,
seemed to detect a jeering intention in his meanly, unctuous tone,
something more vile than mere cruelty.
She glanced quickly over her shoulder and saw the girl raise her two hands to her head,
then let them fall again on her lap.
Fine, in front of the fire, was like the victim of an unholy spell, bereft of motion and speech, but obviously in pain.
It was a short pause of perfect silence, and then that odious creature, he must have been really a remarkable individual in his way, struck out into sarcasm.
Well, again, a silence.
If you have fixed it up with the lady and gentlemen present here for your board and lodging, you would better say so.
I don't want to interfere in a bargain.
of. But I wonder how your father will take it when he comes out, or don't you expect him ever to come out?
At that moment, Mrs. Fine told me she met the girl's eyes. There was that in them which made her
shut her own. She also felt as though she would have liked to put her fingers in her ears.
She restrained herself, however, and the plain man passed in his appalling versatility from sarcasm
to veiled menace.
You have, eh?
Well and good,
but before I go home,
let me ask you, my girl,
to think if by any chance
you throwing us over like this
won't be rather bad for your father later on.
Just think it over.
He looked at his victim
with an air of cunning mystery.
She jumped up so suddenly
that he started back.
Mrs. Fine rose too,
and even the spell was removed from her husband.
But the girl dropped again into the chair
and turned her head to look at Mrs. Fine.
This time it was no accidental meeting of fugitive glances.
It was a deliberative communication.
To my question as to its nature, Mrs. Fine said she did not know.
Was it appealing, I suggested?
No, she said.
Was it frightened, angry, crushed, resigned?
No, no, nothing of these.
But it had frightened her.
She remembered it to this day.
She had been ever since fancying she could detect the lingering reflection of that look
in all the girl's glances, in the attentive, in the casual, even in the grateful glances,
in the expression of the softest moods. As she has soft moods then, I asked with interest.
Mrs. Fine, much moved by her recollections, heeded not my inquiry. All her mental energy was
concentrated on the nature of that memorable glance. The general tradition of mankind
teaches us that glances occupy a considerable place in the self-expression of women.
Mrs. Fine was trying honestly to give me some idea, as much perhaps to satisfy her own uneasiness as my curiosity.
She was frowning in the effort as you see sometimes a child do.
What is delightful in women is that they so often resemble intelligent children.
I mean the crustiest, the sourestest, the most battered of them do, at times.
She was frowning, I say, and I was beginning to smile faintly at her when all at once she came out with something totally unexpected.
It was horribly merry, she said.
I suppose she must have been satisfied by my sudden gravity
because she looked at me in a friendly manner.
Yes, Mrs. Vine, I said, smiling no longer.
I see. It would have been horrible, even on the stage.
Ah, she interrupted me,
and I really believed her change of attitude back to folded arms
was meant to check her shudder,
but it wasn't on the stage, and it was not with her lips that she laughed.
Yes, it must have been horrible, I assented.
and then she had to go away ultimately, I suppose. You didn't say anything?
No, said Mrs. Fine. I rang the bell and told one of the maids to go and bring the hat and coat out of the cab,
and then we waited. I don't think that there ever was such waiting, unless possibly in a jail at some moment or other on the morning of an execution.
The servant appeared with the hat and coat, and then, still as on the morning of an execution,
when the condemned, I believe, is offered a breakfast,
Mrs. Fine, anxious that the white-faced girl should swallow something warm if she could,
before leaving her house for an interminable drive through raw cold air in a damp four-wheeler.
Mrs. Fine broke the awful silence.
You really must try to eat something in her best resolute manner.
She turned to the odious person with the same determination.
Perhaps you will sit down and have a cup of coffee, too.
The worthy employer of a woman.
of labour, sat down. He might have been awed by Mrs. Fine's peremptory manner, for she did not think
of conciliating him then. He sat down provisionally, like a man who finds himself much against his will
in doubtful company. He accepted ungraciously the cup handed to him by Mrs. Fine, took an unwilling
sip or two, and put it down as if there were some moral contamination in the coffee of these
swells. Between whiles he directed mysteriously inexpressive glances at Little Fine, and
who, I gather, had no breakfast that morning at all.
Neither had the girl.
She never moved her hands from her lap
till the appointed guardian got up,
leaving his cup half full.
Well, if you don't mean to take advantage
of this lady's kind offer,
I may just as well take you home at once.
I want to begin my day.
I do.
After a few more dumb, leaden-footed minutes
while Flora was putting on her hat and jacket,
the fines without moving, without saying anything,
saw these two leave the room.
She never looked back at her, said Mrs. Fine.
She just followed him out.
I've never had such a crushing impression
of the miserable dependence of girls, of women.
This was an extreme case,
but a young man, any man,
could have gone to break stones on the road
or something of that kind, or enlisted.
It was very true.
Women can't go forth on the high roads and byways
to pick up a living,
even when dignity, independence or existence.
itself are at stake. But what made me interrupt Mrs. Fine's tirade was my profound surprise at the fact
of that respectable citizen being so willing to keep in his home the poor girl for whom it seemed
there was no place in the world, and not only willing but anxious. I couldn't credit him with
generous impulses, for it seemed obvious to me from what I had learned that, to put it mildly,
he was not an impulsive person. I confess that I can't understand his motive, I exclaimed.
That is exactly what John wondered at first, said Mrs. Fine.
By that time an intimacy, if not exactly confident, had sprung up between us,
which permitted her in this discussion to refer to her husband as John.
You know he had not opened his lips all that time, she pursued.
I don't blame his restraint.
On the contrary, what could he have said?
I could see he was observing the man very thoughtfully.
And so, Mr. Fine listened, observed and meditated, I said.
That's an excellent way.
of coming to a conclusion. And may I ask at what conclusion he had managed to arrive?
On what ground did he cease to wonder at the inexplicable? For I can't admit humanity to be the
explanation. It would be too monstrous. It was nothing of the sort, Mrs. Fine assured me with
some resentment, as though I had aspersed little fine sanity. Fine, very sensibly, had set himself
the mental task of discovering the self-interest. I should not have thought incapable of so much
cynicism. He said to himself that people of that sort, religious fears or the vanity of righteousness
put aside, money, not great wealth, but money, just a little money, is the measure of virtue,
of expediency, of wisdom, a pretty well everything. But the girl was absolutely destitute.
The father was in prison after the most terribly complete and disgraceful smash of modern times.
And then it dawned upon fine that this was just it. The great smash, in the great
dust of vanishing millions. Was it possible that they all had vanished to the last penny?
Wasn't there somewhere, something palpable, some fragment of the fabric left?
They had Sid, had exclaimed Fine, startling his wife by the explosive unsealing of his lips,
less than half an hour after the departure of De Barrel's cousin with De Barrel's daughter.
It was still in the dining room, very near the time for him to go forth,
affronting the elements in order to put in another day's work in his country's service.
All he could say at the moment, in elucidation of this breakdown from his usual placid solemnity,
was, the fellow imagines that De Barrel has got some plunder put away somewhere.
This being the theory arrived at by Fine, his comment on it was that a good many bankrupts had been known to have taken such a precaution.
It was possible in De Barrel's case. Fine went so far in his display of cynical pessimism as
to say that it was extremely probable.
He explained at length to Mrs. Fine that De Barrel certainly did not take anyone into his confidence,
but the beastly relative had made up his low mind that it was so.
He was selfish and pitiless in his stupidity,
but he had clearly conceived the notion of making a claim on De Barrel
when De Barrel came out of prison, on the strength of having looked after,
as he would have himself expressed it, his daughter.
He nursed his hopes, such as they were, in secret,
and it is to be supposed kept them even from his wife.
I could see it very well.
That belief accounted for his mysterious air
while he interfered in favour of the girl.
It was the only protector she had.
It was as though Flora had been fated
to be always surrounded by treachery and lies
stifling every better impulse,
every instinctive aspiration of her soul to trust and to love.
It would have been enough to drive a fine nature
into the madness of universal suspicion,
into any sort of madness.
I don't know how far a sense of humour
will stand by one,
to the foot of the gallows, perhaps,
but from my recollection of Flora de Barrel,
I feared that she hadn't much sense of humour.
She had cried at the desertion of the absurd fine dog.
That animal was certainly free from duplicity.
He was frank and simple and ridiculous.
The indignation of the girl
that his unhypocrical behaviour had been funny,
but not humourous.
As you imagine, I was not very anxious to resume the discussion on the justice expediency,
effectiveness, or what not, have finds journey to London.
It isn't that I was unfaithful to Little Fine out in the porch with the dog.
They kept amazingly quiet there. Could they have gone to sleep?
What I felt was that either my sagacity or my conscience would come out damaged from that campaign,
and no man were willingly put himself in the way of moral damage.
I did not want a war with Mrs. Fine.
I much preferred to hear something more of the girl.
I said,
And so she went away with that respectable ruffian.
Mrs. Fine moved her shoulders slightly.
What else could she have done?
I agreed with her by another hopeless gesture.
It isn't so easy for a girl like Flora to become a factory hand,
a pathetic seamstress, or even a barmaid.
She wouldn't have known how to begin.
She was the captive of the meanest conceiv of the meanest,
conceivable fate, and she wasn't mean enough for it. It is to be remarked that a good many
people are born curiously unfitted for the fate awaiting them on this earth. As I don't want you to
think that I am unduly partial to the girl, we shall say that she failed decidedly to endear herself
to that simple, virtuous, and I believe teetotal household. It's my conviction that an angel would
have failed likewise. It's no use going into details. Suffice it to state that before the year is out
she was again at the Fine's door.
This time she was escorted by a stout youth.
His large pale face wore a smile of inane cunning, soured by annoyance.
Its clothes were new, and the indescribable smartness of their cut,
a genre which had never been obtruded on her notice before,
astonished Mrs. Fine, who came out into the hall with a hat on,
for she was about to go out to hear a new pianist, a girl, in a friend's house.
The youth addressing Mrs. Fine easily,
begged her not to let that silly thing go back to us anymore. There had been, he said,
nothing but ruckians at home about her for the last three weeks. Everybody in the family was
heartily sick of quarrelling. His governor had judged him to bring her to this address and say that
the lady and gentlemen were quite welcome to all there was in it. She hadn't enough sense to
appreciate a plain, honest English home and she was better out of it. The young pimply-faced fellow
was vexed by this job his governor
had sprung on him. It was
the cause of his missing an appointment for that afternoon
with a certain young lady,
the lady he was engaged to.
But he meant to dash back and try
for a sightful of her that evening yet
if he were to burst over it.
Goodbye Flory, good luck to you,
and I hope I'll never see your face again.
With that, he ran out in lover-like haste,
leaving the whole door wide open.
Mrs. Fine had not found a word
to say. She had been too much taken
her back, even to gasp freely. But she had the presence of mind to grab the girl's arm, just as she,
too, was running out into the street, with the haste, I suppose, of despair, and to keep, I don't know
what tragic trist. You stopped her with your own hand, Mrs. Fine, I said. I presume she meant to get
away. That girl is no comedian, if I am any judge. Yes, I had to use some force to drag her in.
Mrs. Fine had no difficulty in stating the truth. You see, I was in the very active
getting myself out when these two appeared, so that when that unpleasant young man ran off,
I found myself alone with Flory. It was all I could do to hold her in the hall while I called
to the servants to come and shut the door. As is my habit or my weakness, or my gift, I don't
know which, I visualised the story for myself. I really can't help it. And the vision of Mrs.
Fine dressed for a rather special afternoon function, engaged in wrestling with a wild-eyed, white-faced
girl had a certain dramatic fascination. Really, I murmured. Oh, there's no doubt that she struggled,
said Mrs. Fine. She compressed her lips for a moment and then added, as to her being a comedian,
that's another question. Mrs. Fine had returned to her attitude of folded arms. I saw before me
the daughter of the refined poet, accepting life whole with its unavoidable conditions, of which one of the
first is the instinct of self-preservation and the egoism of every living creature.
The fact remained, nevertheless, that you yourself have, in your own words, pulled her in,
I insisted in a jocular tone with a serious intention.
What was one to do? exclaimed Mrs. Fine, with almost comic exasperation.
Are you reproaching me with being too impulsive? And she went on telling me that she was not
that in the least. One of the recommendations she always insisted on to the
the girlfriends, I imagine, was to be on guard against impulse, always. But I had not been there to see
the face of Flora at the time. If I had, it would be haunting me to this day. Nobody, unless made of iron,
would have allowed a human being with a face like that to rush out alone into the streets.
And doesn't it haunt you, Mrs. Fine, I asked. No, not now, she said implacably. Perhaps if I had let
her go, it might have done. Don't conclude, though, that I think she was playing a con.
comedy then, because after struggling at first she ended by remaining. She gave up very suddenly.
She collapsed in our arms, mine and the maids, who came running up in response to my calls.
And the door was then shut, I completed the phrase in my own way. Yes, the door was shut,
Mrs. Fine lowered and raised her head slowly. I did not ask her for details. Of one thing I am certain,
and that is that Mrs. Fine did not go out to the musical function that afternoon.
She was, no doubt, considerably annoyed at missing the privilege of hearing privately an interesting young pianist, a girl, who, since, had become one of the recognised performers.
Mrs. Fine did not dare leave her house.
As to the feelings of Little Fine when he came home from the office, via his club, just half an hour before dinner, I have no information.
But I venture to affirm that in the main they were kindly, though it is quite possible that in the first moment of surprise he had to keep down a swear-word.
or two. The long and short of it all is that next day the finds made up their minds to take
into their confidence a certain wealthy old lady. With certain old ladies, the passing years
bring back a sort of mellowed youthfulness of feeling, an optimistic outlook, liking for novelty,
readiness for experiment. The old lady was very much interested. Do let me see the poor thing.
She was, accordingly, allowed to see Flora de Barrel in Mrs. Fine's drawing room on a day when
there was no one else there, and she preached to her with charming, sympathetic authority.
The only way to deal with our troubles, my dear child, is to forget them. You must forget yours.
It's very simple. Look at me. I always forget mine. At your age one ought to be cheerful.
Later on, when left alone with Mrs. Fine, she said to that lady, I do hope the child will manage to be
cheerful. I can't have sad faces near me. At my age one needs cheerful companion.
and in this hope she carried off Flora de Barrel to Bournemouth for the winter months in the
quality of reader and companion. She had said to her with kindly jocularity,
We shall have a good time together. I am not a grumpy old woman. But on their return to London
she sought Mrs. Fine at once. She had discovered that Flora was not naturally cheerful.
When she made efforts to be, it was still worse. The old lady couldn't stand the strain of that,
and then to have the whole thing out she could not bear to have for a companion anyone who did not love her.
She was certain that Flora did not love her.
Why, she couldn't say.
Moreover, she had caught the girl looking at her in a peculiar way at times.
Oh, no, it was not an evil look.
It was an unusual expression which one could not understand.
And when one remembered that her father was in prison shut up together with a lot of criminals and so on,
it made one uncomfortable.
If the child had only tried to forget her troubles,
but she obviously was incapable or unwilling to do so.
And that was something perverse, wasn't it?
Upon the whole, she thought it would be better, perhaps.
This is fine assented hurriedly to the unspoken conclusion.
Oh, certainly, certainly,
wondering to herself what was to be done with Flora next,
but she was not very much surprised at the change in the old lady's view of Flora de Barrel.
She almost understood it.
What came next was a German family,
the continental acquaintances of the wife of one of Fine's colleagues in the home office.
Flora of the enigmatical glances was dispatched to them without much reflection.
As it was not considered absolutely necessary to take them into full confidence,
they neither expected the girl to be specially cheerful,
nor were they discomposed unduly by the indescribable quality of her glances.
The German woman was quite ordinary.
There were two boys to look after.
They were ordinary too, I presume,
and Flora, I understand, was very attentive to them.
If she taught them anything,
it must have been by inspiration alone,
for she certainly knew nothing of teaching.
But it was mostly conversation,
which was demanded from her.
Flora de Barrel conversing with two small German boys,
regularly, industriously, conscientiously,
in order to keep herself alive in the world
which held for her the past we know and the future of an even more undesirable quality,
seems to me a very fantastic combination.
But I believe it was not so bad.
She was being, she wrote, mercifully drugged by her task.
She had learned to converse all day long, mechanically, absently, as if in a trance.
An uneasy trance it must have been.
Her worst moments were when off duty, alone in the evening,
shut up in her own little room, her dulled thoughts,
waking up slowly till she started into the full consciousness of her position,
like a person waking up in contact with something venomous, a snake, for instance,
experiencing a mad impulse to fling the thing away and run off screaming to hide somewhere.
At this period of her existence, Flora de Barrel used to write to Mrs Fine,
not regularly, but fairly often.
I don't know how long she would have gone on conversing,
and incidentally helping to supervise the beautifully stocked linen closets of that well-to-do,
German household, if the man of it had not developed in the intervals of his avocations,
he was a merchant and a thoroughly domesticated character, a psychological resemblance to the
Bournemouth old lady. It appeared that he too wanted to be loved. He was not, however,
of a conquering temperament, a kiss-snatching, door-bursting type of libertine. In the very act
of straying from the path of virtue, he remained a respectable merchant. It would have been perhaps
better for Flora if he had been a mere brute, but he set about his sinister enterprise in a sentimental,
cautious, almost paternal manner, and thought he would be safe with a pretty orphan.
The girl, for all her experience, was still too innocent and indeed not yet sufficiently
aware of herself as a woman to mistrust these masked approaches. She did not see them, in fact.
She thought him sympathetic, the first expressively sympathetic person she had ever met. She was so
innocent that she could not understand the fury of the German woman. For, as you may imagine,
the wifely penetration was not to be deceived for any great length of time, the more so that the
wife was older than the husband. The man with the peculiar cowardice of respectability never said
a word in Flora's defence. He stood by and heard her reviled in the most abusive terms,
only nodding and frowning vaguely from time to time. It will give you the idea of the girl's
innocence when I say that at the first she actually thought this storm of indignant reproaches was
caused by the discovery of her real name and her relation to a convict. She had been sent out under
an assumed name, a highly recommended orphan of honourable parentage. Her distress, her burning cheeks,
her endeavours to express her regret for this deception, were taken for a confession of guilt.
You were tempted to bring dishonour to my home, the German woman screamed at her.
Here's a misunderstanding for you.
Flora de Barrel, who felt the shame but did not believe in the guilt of her father, retorted fiercely,
"'Nevertheless, I am as honorable as you are.'
And then the German woman nearly went into a fit from rage.
"'I shall have you thrown out into the street.'
Flora was not exactly thrown out into the street, I believe, but she was bundled, bag and baggage on board a steamer for London.
Did I tell you these people lived in Hamburg?
Well, yes, sent to the docks late on a rainy winter evening
in charge of some sneering lackey or other,
who behaved to her insolently and left her on deck,
burning with indignation, her hair half down,
shaking with excitement, and, truth to say,
scared as near as possible into hysterics.
If it had not been for the stewardess,
who, without asking questions, good soul,
took charge of her quietly in the lady's saloon,
luckily it was empty,
it is by no means certain she would ever have reached England.
I can't tell of a straw ever saved a drowning man,
but I know that a mere glance is enough to make despair, pause.
For in truth, we who are creatures of impulse are not creatures of despair.
Suicide, I suspect, is very often the outcome of mere mental weariness,
not an act of savage energy, but the final symptom of complete collapse.
The quiet, matter-of-fact attentions of a ship's stewardess,
who did not seem aware of other human agonies than sea-sickness,
who talked of the probable weather of the passage.
It would be a rough night, she thought,
and who insisted in a professionally busy manner,
let me make you comfortable down below at once, Miss,
as though she were thinking of nothing else but her tip,
was enough to dissipate the shades of death
gathering round the mortal weariness of bewildered thinking,
which makes the idea of non-existence welcome so often to the young.
Flora de Barrel did lie down,
and it may be presumed she slept.
At any rate,
She survived the voyage across the North Sea and told Mrs. Fine all about it, concealing nothing and receiving no rebuke,
for Mrs. Fine's opinions had a large freedom in their pedantry.
She held, I suppose, that a woman holds an absolute right or possesses a perfect excuse to escape in her own way from a man mismanaged world.
End of Part 1, Chapter 6, Section 1.
Part 1, Chapter 6, Section 2 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 6, Section 2
What is to be noted is that even in London, having had time to take a reflective view,
poor Flora was far from being certain as to the true inwardness of her violent dismissal.
She felt the humiliation of it with an almost maddened resentment.
And did you enlighten her on the point, I ventured to ask?
Mrs Fine moved her shoulder
with a philosophical acceptance
of all the necessities which ought not to be
something had to be said
she murmured
she had told the girl enough to make her come to the right
conclusion by herself
and she did
yes of course
she isn't a goose retorted Mrs Fine tartly
then her education is completed
I remarked with some bitterness
don't you think she ought to be given a chance
Mrs Fine understood my meaning
not this one, she snapped in a quite feminine way.
It's all very well for you to plead, but I do not plead, I simply asked.
It seemed natural to ask what you thought.
It's what I feel that matters, and I can't help my feelings.
You may guess, she added in a softer tone,
that my feelings are mostly concerned with my brother.
We were very fond of each other.
The difference of our ages was not very great.
I suppose you know he is a little younger than I am.
He was a sensitive boy. He had the habit of brooding.
It is no use concealing from you that neither of us was happy at home.
You have heard no doubt. Yes? Well, I was made still more unhappy and hurt. I don't mind telling you that.
He made his way to some distant relations of our mother's people, who I believe were not known to my father at all.
I don't wish to judge their action.
I interrupted Mrs. Fine here. I had heard.
Fine was not very communicative in general
but he was proud of his father-in-law,
Carly and Anthony, the poet, you know,
proud of his celebrity without approving of his character.
It was on that account I strongly suspected
that he seized with avidity
upon the theory of poetical genius
being allied to madness
which he got hold of in some idiotic book
everybody was reading a few years ago.
It struck him as being truth itself,
illuminating like the son.
He adopted it devouted,
devoutly. He bored me with it sometimes. Once, just to shut him up, I asked quietly if this
theory, which he regarded as so incontrovertible, did not cause him some uneasiness about his wife
and the dear girls. He transfixed me with a pitying stare and requested me in his deep,
solemn voice, to remember the well-established fact that genius was not transmissible.
I said only, oh, isn't it? And he thought he had silenced me by an unanswered.
argument. But he continued to talk of his glorious father-in-law, and it was in the course of that
conversation that he told me how, when the Liverpool relations of the poet's late wife naturally
addressed themselves to him in considerable concern, suggesting a friendly consultation as to the boy's
future, the incensed, but always refined poet wrote in answer a letter of mere polished baddenage
which offended mortally the Liverpool people. This witty outbreak of what was in fact mortification
and rage appeared to them so heartless that they simply kept the boy. They let him go to sea,
not because he was in their way, but because he begged hard to be allowed to go.
Oh, you do know, said Mrs. Fine after a pause. Well, I felt myself very much abandoned.
In his choice of life, so extraordinary, so unfortunate I may say, I was very much grieved.
I should have liked him to have been distinguished, or at any rate to remain in the social sphere
where we could have had common interests,
acquaintances, thoughts.
Don't think that I am estranged from him,
but the precise truth is that I do not know him.
I was most painfully affected when he was here
by the difficulty of finding a single topic
we could discuss together.
While Mrs. Fine was talking of her brother,
I let my thoughts wander out of the room to Little Fine,
who by leaving me alone with his wife,
had, so to speak,
entrusted his domestic peace to my honour.
Well then, Mr. Fine,
is fine. Does it not strike you that it would be reasonable under the circumstances to let your brother
take care of himself? And suppose I have grounds to think that he can't take care of himself in a given
instance? She hesitated in a funny, bashful manner which roused my interest. Then,
sailors, I believe, are very susceptible, she added with forced assurance. I burst into a laugh
which only increased the coldness of her observing stare. They are,
immensely, hopelessly. My dear Mrs. Vine, you'd better give it up. It only makes you a husband miserable.
And I am quite miserable too. It is really our first difference.
Regarding Mr. Barrel, I asked. Regarding everything, it's really intolerable that this girl should be the occasion.
I think he really ought to give way. She turned her chair round a little, and picking up the book I had been reading in the morning, began to turn the leaves absently.
Her eyes being off me, I felt I could allow myself to leave the room.
Its atmosphere had become hopeless for Little Fine's domestic peace.
You may smile, but in the solemn all things are solemn.
I had enough sagacity to understand that.
I slipped out into the porch.
The dog was slumbering at Fine's feet.
The muscular little man leaning on his elbow and gazing over the fields
presented a forlorn figure.
He turned his head quickly, but the dog was slumbering.
seeing I was alone, relapsed into his moody contemplation of the green landscape.
I said loudly and distinctly,
I've come out to smoke a cigarette and sat down near him on the little bench.
Then, lowering my voice,
tolerance is an extremely difficult virtue, I said,
more difficult for some than heroism, more difficult than compassion.
I avoided looking at him.
I knew well enough that he would not like this opening.
general ideas were not to his taste. He mistrusted them. I lighted a cigarette, not that I wanted to smoke,
but to give another moment to the consideration of the advice, the diplomatic advice I had made up my mind
to bowl him over with, and I continued in subdued tones. I have been led to make these remarks by what I
have discovered since you left us. I suspected from the first, and now I am certain. What your wife cannot
tolerating this affair is Mr. Barrell being what she is. He made a movement, but I kept my eyes
away from him and went on steadily. That is, her being a woman. I have some idea of Mrs. Fine's
mental attitude towards society with its injustices, with its atrocious or ridiculous conventions.
As against them, there is no audacity of action. Your wife's mind refuses to sanction,
the doctrine which I imagine she stuffs into the pretty heads of your young girl,
is almost vengeful, a sort of moral fire and sword doctrine.
Our father, lesson is wise, is not for me to say.
I don't permit myself to judge.
I seem to see her very delightful disciples
singeing themselves with the torches
and cutting their fingers with the swords of Mrs. Fine's furnishing.
My wife holds her opinions very seriously, murmured Fines suddenly.
Yes, no doubt I assented in a low voice as before,
but it is a mere intellectual exercise.
What I see is that in dealing with reality
Mrs Fine ceases to be tolerant.
In other words, that she can't forgive Mr. Barrel
for being a woman and behaving like a woman.
And yet this is not only reasonable and natural,
but it is her only chance.
A woman against the world has no resources but in herself.
Her only means of action is to be what she is.
You understand what I mean.
Fine mumbled between his ten,
that he understood, but he did not seem interested. What he expected of me was to extricate him
from a difficult situation. I don't know how far credible this may sound to less solemn married
couples, but to remain at variance with his wife seemed to him a considerable incident,
almost a disaster. It looks as though I didn't care what happened to her brother, he said,
and after all, if anything, I became a little impatient, but without raising my tone,
What thing, I asked, the liability to get penal servitude is so far like genius that it isn't hereditary,
and what else can be objected to the girl?
All the energy of her deeper feelings, which she would use up vainly in the danger and fatigue of a struggle with society,
may be turned into devoted attachment to the man who offers her a way of escape from what can only be a life of moral language.
I don't mention the physical difficulties.
glancing at Fine out of the corner of one eye, I discovered that he was attentive.
He made the remark that I should have said all this to his wife.
It was a sensible enough remark, but I had given Mrs. Fine up.
I asked him if his impression was that his wife meant to entrust him with a letter for her brother.
No, he didn't think so.
There were certain reasons which made Mrs. Fine unwilling to commit her arguments to paper.
Fine was to be primed with them, but he had no doubt.
that if he persisted in his refusal, she would make up her mind to write.
She does not wish me to go unless with a full conviction that she is right, said Fine solemnly.
She's very exacting, I commented, and then I reflected that she was used to it.
Would nothing less do for once?
You don't mean that I should give way, do you? asked Fine in a whisper of alarmed suspicion.
As this was exactly what I meant, I let his fright sink into him.
He fidgeted.
If the word may be used of so solemn a personage, he wriggled.
And when the horrid suspicion had descended into his very heels, so to speak, he became very still.
He sat gazing stonily into space, bounded by the yellow, burnt-up slopes of the rising ground a couple of miles away.
The face of the down showed the white scar of the quarry where not more than sixteen hours before,
Fine and I had been groping in the dark with horrible apprehension of finding under our hands the shattered body of a girl.
For myself, I had in addition the memory of my meeting with her.
She was certainly walking very near the edge, caught being a sinister solution.
But now, having by the most unexpected chance come upon a man,
she had found another way to escape from the world.
Such world as was open to her, without shelter, without bread, without honour.
The best she could have found in it would have been a precarious doll of pity diminishing as her years increased.
The appeal of the abandoned child flora to the sympathies of the fines had been irresistible.
But now she had become a woman, and Mrs. Fine was presenting an implacable front to a particularly feminine transaction.
I may say triumphantly feminine.
It is true that Mrs. Fine did not want women to be women.
Her theory was that they should turn themselves into unscrupulous, sexless nuisances.
An offended theorist dwelt in her bosom somewhere.
In what way she expected Flora de Barrel to set about saving herself from a most miserable existence?
I can't conceive, but I verily believe that she would have found it easier to forgive the girl an actual crime,
say the rifling of the Bournemouth old lady's desk, for instance.
And then, for Mrs. Fine was very much of a woman herself, her sense of propriety,
was very strong within her, and though she had not much use for her brother,
yet she did not like to see him annexed by another woman, by a chit of a girl, and such a girl too.
Nothing is truer than that in this world the lucklers have no right to their opportunities,
as if misfortune were a legal disqualification.
Finds sentiments as they naturally would be in a man had more stability.
A good deal of his sympathy survived.
Indeed, I heard him murmur, ghastly nuisance, but I knew it was of the integrity of his domestic accord that he was thinking.
With my eyes on the dog lying curled up in sleep in the middle of the porch, I suggested in a subdued impersonal tone,
Yes, why not let yourself be persuaded?
I never saw a little fine less solemn.
He hissed through his teeth in unexpectedly figurative style that it would take a lot to persuade him to push under the head of a poor devil of a girl quite severe,
sufficiently plucky, and snorted. He was still gazing at the distant quarry, and I think he was
affected by that side. I assured him that I was far from advising him to do anything so cruel.
I am convinced he had always doubted the soundness of my principles, because he turned on me
swiftly, as though he had been on the watch for a lapse from the straight path.
Then what do you mean, that I should pretend? No, what nonsense? It would be immoral. I may, however,
tell you that if I had to make a choice, I would rather do something immoral than something cruel.
What I meant was that, not believing in the efficacy of the interference,
the whole question is reduced to your consenting to do what your wife wishes you to do.
That would be acting like a gentleman, surely, and acting unselfishly too,
because I can very well understand how distasteful it may be to you.
Generally speaking, an unselfish action is a moral action.
I'll tell you what.
I'll go with you.
He turned round and stared at me with surprise and suspicion.
You would go with me, he repeated.
You don't understand, I said, amused at the incredulous disgust of his tone.
I must run up to town tomorrow morning.
Let us go together.
You have a set of travelling chessmen?
His physiognomy, contracted by a variety of emotions,
relaxed to a certain extent at the idea of a game.
I told him that as I had business at the dock,
he should have my company to the very ship.
We shall beguile the way to the wilds of the east
by improving conversation, I encouraged him.
My brother-in-law is staying at an hotel,
the eastern hotel, he said, becoming somber again.
I haven't the slightest idea where it is.
I know the place.
I shall leave you at the door with a comfortable conviction
that you are doing what's right,
since it pleases a lady and cannot do any harm to anybody whatever.
You think so?
No harm to any.
anybody, he repeated doubtfully.
I assure you it's not the slightest use, I said,
with all possible emphasis,
which seemed only to increase the solemn discontent of his expression.
But in order that my going should be a perfectly candid proceeding,
I must first convince my wife that it isn't the slightest use,
he objected portentously.
Oh, you casuist, I said.
And I said nothing more,
because at that moment Mrs. Fine stepped out into the porch.
We rose together at her appearance. Her clear, colourless, unflinching glance enveloped us both critically.
I sustained the chill smilingly, but fine stooped at once to release the dog. He was sometime about it.
Then, simultaneously with his recovery of upright position, the animal passed at one bound from profoundest slumber into most tumultuous activity.
Invelled in the tornado of his inane scurryings and barkings, I took Mrs.
Fine's hand extended to me woodenly and bowed over it with deference.
She walked down the path without a word.
Fine had preceded her and was waiting by the open gate.
They passed out and walked up the road, surrounded by a low cloud of dust,
raised by the dog, gyrating madly about their two figures,
progressing side by side with rectitude and propriety,
and, I don't know why, looking to me as if they had annexed the whole countryside.
perhaps it was that they had impressed me somehow with the sense of their superiority.
What superiority?
Perhaps it consisted just in their limitations.
It was obvious that neither of them had carried away a high opinion of me,
but what affected me most was the indifference of the fine dog.
He used to precipitate himself at full speed
and with a frightful final upward spring upon my waistcoat
at least once at each of our meetings.
He had neglected that ceremony this time,
notwithstanding my correct and even conventional conduct in offering him a cake.
It seemed to me symbolic of my final separation from the fine household,
and I remembered against him how on a certain day he had abandoned poor Flora de Barrel,
who was morbidly sensitive.
I sat down in the porch and, maybe inspired by secret antagonism to the fines,
I said to myself deliberately that Captain Anthony must be a fine fellow.
yet on the facts as I knew them he might have been a dangerous trifler or a downright scoundrel.
He had made a miserable, hopeless girl follow him clandestinely to London.
It is true that the girl had written since, only Mrs Fine had been remarkably vague as to the contents.
They were unsatisfactory.
They did not positively announce imminent nuptials as far as I could make out from her rather mysterious hints.
But then her inexperience might have led her astray.
There was no fathoming the innocence of a woman like Mrs. Fine, who, venturing as far as possible in theory, would know nothing of the real aspect of things.
It would have been comic if she were making all this fuss for nothing, but I rejected this suspicion for the honour of human nature.
I imagine to myself Captain Anthony is simple and romantic. It was much more pleasant.
Genius is not hereditary, but temperament, maybe. And he was the son of a poet with an admiral.
gift of individualising, of etherealising the commonplace, of making touching, delicate, fascinating,
the most hopeless conventions of the so-called refined existence. What I could not understand was
Mrs. Fein's dog-in-the-manger attitude. Sentimentally she needed that brother of her so little.
What could it matter to her, one way or another, setting aside common humanity, which would
suggest at least a neutral attitude? Unless, indeed, it was the blind.
working of the law that in our world of chances the luckless must be put in the wrong somehow.
And amusing thus on the general inclination of our instincts towards injustice,
I met unexpectedly at the turn of the road, as it were, a shape of duplicity.
It might have been unconscious on Mrs. Fine's part,
but her leading idea appeared to me to be not to keep, not to preserve her brother,
but to get rid of him, definitely.
She did not hope to stop anything.
She had too much sense for that.
Almost anyone out of an idiotic asylum would have had enough sense for that.
She wanted the protest to be made emphatically, with fines fullest concurrence
in order to make all intercourse for the future impossible.
Such an action would estrange the pair forever from the fines.
She understood her brother and the girl too.
Happy together, they would never forgive that outspoken hostility
and should the marriage turn out badly, well, it would be just the same.
Neither of them would be likely to bring their troubles to such a good profit of evil.
Yes, that must have been a motive,
the inspiration of a possibly unconscious Machiavellianism.
Either she was afraid of having a sister-in-law to look after during the husband's long absences,
or dreaded the more or less distant eventuality of her brother being persuaded to leave the sea,
the friendly refuge of his unhappy youth, and to settle on shore,
bringing to her very door this undesirable, this embarrassing connection.
She wanted to be done with it, maybe simply from the fatigue of continuous effort in good or evil,
which in the bulk of common mortals accounts for so many surprising inconsistencies of conduct.
I don't know that I had classed Mrs. Fine in my thoughts amongst common mortals.
She was too quietly sure of herself for that.
But Little Fine, as I spied him next morning, out of the carriage window,
speeding along the platform, looked very much like a common flustered mortal who had made a very
near thing of catching his train, the starting wild eyes, the tense and excited face, the distracted
gait, all the common symptoms were there, rendered more impressive by his native solemnity
which flapped about him like a disordered garment. Had he, I asked myself with interest,
resisted his wife to the very last minute, and then bolted up the road from the last
conclusive argument as though it had been a loaded gun suddenly produced.
I opened the carriage door, and a vigorous porter shoved him in from behind,
just as the end of the rustic platform went gliding swiftly from under his feet.
He was very much out of breath, and I waited with some curiosity for the moment he would
recover his power of speech.
That moment came.
He said, good morning, with a slight gasp, remained very still for another minute,
and then pulled out of his pocket the travel.
travelling chessboard, and holding it in his hand, directed at me a glance of inquiry.
Yes, certainly, I said. Very much disappointed.
End of Part 1, Chapter 6, Section 2.
Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 1, of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 7.
on the pavement, Section 1.
Fine was not willing to talk, but as I had been already let into the secret,
the fair-minded little man recognised that I had some right to information if I insisted on it,
and I did insist, after the third game.
We were yet some way from the end of our journey.
Oh, if you want to know, was his somewhat impatient opening,
and then he talked rather volubly.
First of all, his wife had not given him to read,
letter received from Flora. I had suspected him of having it in his pocket, but had told him
all about the contents. It was not at all what it should have been, even if the girl had wished
to affirm her right to disregard the feelings of all the world. Her own had been trampled in
the dirt out of all shape. Extraordinary thing to say, I would admit, for a young girl of her age.
The whole tone of that letter was wrong, quite wrong. It was certainly not the product of a, say,
of a well-balanced mind.
If she were given some sort of footing in this world, I said,
if only no bigger than the palm of my hand,
she would probably learn to keep a better balance.
Fine, ignored this little remark.
His wife, he said, was not the sort of person
to be addressed mockingly on a serious subject.
There was an unpleasant strain of levity in that letter,
extending even to the references to Captain Anthony himself.
Such a disposition was enough,
his wife had pointed out to him,
to alarm one for the future, had all the circumstances of that preposterous project been as satisfactory
as in fact they were not. Other parts of the letter seemed to have a challenging tone as if daring them,
the fines, to approve her conduct. And at the same time implying that she did not care, that it was
for their own sakes that she hoped they would go against the world, the horrid world which had crushed
poor papa. Fine called upon me to admit that this was pretty cool, considering
and there was another thing too.
It seems that for the last six months,
she had been assisting two ladies
who kept a kindergarten school in Bayswater,
a mere pittance,
Flora had insisted on devoting all her spare time
to the study of the trial.
She had been looking up files of old newspapers
and working herself up into a state of indignation
with what she called the injustice
and the hypocrisy of the prosecution.
Her father, Fine, reminded me,
had made some palpable hits in his answers in court,
and she had fastened on them triumphantly.
She had reached the conclusion of her father's innocence
and had been brooding over it.
Mrs Fine had pointed out to him the danger of this.
The train ran into the station,
and Fine, jumping out directly it came to a standstill,
seemed glad to cut short the conversation.
We walked in silence a little way,
boarded a bus, then walked again.
I don't suppose that since the days of his childhood
when surely he was taken to see
the tower, he had been once east of Temple Bar. He looked about him sullenly, and when I pointed
out in the distance the rounded front of the eastern hotel at the bifurcation of two very broad, mean,
shabby thoroughfares rising like a grey stucco tower above the lowly roofs of the dirty yellow two-story
houses, he only grunted disapprovingly. I wouldn't lay too much stress on what you have been
telling me, I observed quietly as we approach that unattractive building. No man will believe a girl
who has just accepted his suit to be not well balanced, you know.
Oh, accepted his suit, muttered fine,
who seemed to have been very thoroughly convinced indeed.
It may have been the other way about.
And then he added, I'm going through with it.
I said that this was very praiseworthy,
but that a certain moderation of statement,
he waved his hand at me and mended his pace.
I guess that he was anxious to get his mission over as quickly as possible.
He barely gave himself time to shake him.
hands with me and made a rush at the narrow glass door with the words hotel entrance on it.
I swung to behind his back with no more noise than the snap of a toothless jaw.
The absurd temptation to remain and see what would come of it got over my better judgment.
I hung about, irresolute, wondering how long an embassy of that sort would take
and whether fine on coming out would consent to be communicative.
I feared he would be shocked at finding me there, would consider my conduct.
incorrect, conceivably treat me with contempt. I walked off a few paces. Perhaps it would be
possible to read something on Fine's face as he came out, and if necessary I could always eclipse myself
discreetly through the door of one of the bars. The ground floor of the Eastern Hotel was an
unabashed pub with plate-glass fronts, a display of brass rails, and divided into many
compartments, each having its own entrance. But of course all this was silly. The matter
the love. The affairs of Captain Anthony were none of my business. I was on the point of
moving down the street for good when my attention was attracted by a girl approaching the hotel
entrance from the west. She was dressed very modestly in black. It was the white straw hat
of a good form and trimmed with a bunch of pale roses which had caught my eye. The whole figure
seemed familiar. Of course, Flora de Barrel. She was making for the hotel. She was going in.
and fine was with Captain Anthony.
To meet him could not be pleasant for her.
I wished to save her from the awkwardness,
and as I hesitated what to do,
she looked up and our eyes happened to meet,
just as she was turning off the pavement into the hotel doorway.
Instinctively, I extended my arm.
It was enough to make her stop.
I suppose she had some faint notion
that she had seen me before somewhere.
She walked slowly forward,
prudent and attentive,
watching my faint smile.
I said directly she had approached me near enough.
Perhaps you would like to know that Mr. Fine is upstairs with Captain Anthony at this moment.
She uttered a faint,
Ah, Mr. Fine.
I could read in her eyes that she had recognised me now.
Her serious expression extinguished the imbecile grin of which I was conscious.
I raised my hat.
She responded with a slow inclination of the head,
while her luminous, mistrustful maiden's glance seemed to whisper
what is this one doing here?
I came up to town with Fine this morning, I said in a business-like tone.
I have to see a friend in East India dock.
Vine and I parted this moment at the door here.
The girl regarded me with darkening eyes.
Mrs. Fine did not come with her husband, I went on,
then hesitated before that white face so still in the pearly shadow thrown down by the hat brim.
But she sent him, I murmured by way of warning.
Her eyelids fluttered slowly over the fixed stair.
I imagine she was not much disconcerted by this development.
I live a long way from here, she whispered.
I said perfunctrally, do you?
And we remained gazing at each other.
The uniform paleness of her complexion was not that of an anemic girl.
It had a transparent vitality,
and at that particular moment the faintest possible rosy tinge,
the merest suspicion of colour.
an equivalent, I suppose, in any other girl to blushing like a peony
while she told me that Captain Anthony had arranged to show her the ship that morning.
It was easy to understand that she did not want to meet fine,
and when I mentioned, in a discreet murmur that he had come because of her letter,
she glanced at the hotel door quickly and moved off a few steps
to a position where she could watch the entrance without being seen.
I followed her.
At the junction of the two thoroughfare she stopped in the thin traffic of the broad page,
and turned to me with an air of challenge.
And so you know.
I told her that I had not seen the letter.
I had only heard of it.
She was a little impatient.
I mean, all about me.
Yes, I knew all about her.
The distress of Mr. and Mrs. Fine,
especially of Mrs. Fine,
was so great that they would have shared it with anybody almost,
not belonging to their circle of friends.
I happened to be at hand, that was all.
You understand that I'm not their friends,
I'm only a holiday acquaintance.
She was not very much upset, queried Flora de Barrel, meaning of course, Mrs. Fine, and I admitted
that she was less so than her husband, and even less than myself.
Mrs. Fine was a very self-possessed person, which nothing could startle out of her extreme
theoretical position. She did not seem startled when Fine and I proposed going to the
quarry.
You put that notion into their heads, the girl said.
I advanced that the notion was in their head.
already, but it was much more vividly in my head since I had seen her up there with my own eyes,
tempting Providence. She was looking at me with extreme attention, and murmured,
"'Is that what you called it to them? Tempting?'
"'No. I told them you were making up your mind, and I came along just then. I told them
that you were saved by me. My shout checked you.'
She moved her head gently from right to left in negation.
"'No, well, have it your own way.'
I thought to myself she's found another issue.
She wants to forget now, and no wonder.
She wants to persuade herself that she had never known
such an ugly and poignant minute in her life.
After all, I conceded aloud,
things are not always what they seem.
Her little head with its deep blue eyes,
eyes of tenderness and anger under the black arch of fine eyebrows,
was very still.
The mouth looked very red in the white face,
peeping from under the veil.
The little pointed chin had in its form
something aggressive. Slight and even angular in her modest black dress, she was an appealing,
and yes, she was a desirable little figure. Her lips moved very fast, asking me,
and they believed you at once? Yes, they believed me at once. Mrs. Fine's word to us was,
go! A white gleam between the red lips was so short that I remained uncertain whether it was
a smile or a ferocious bearing of little even teeth. The rest of the face preserved its
innocent, tense and enigmatical expression. She spoke rapidly. No, it wasn't your shout. I had been there
some time before you saw me. And I was not there to tempt Providence, as you call it. I went up there
for what you thought I was going to do. Yes, I climbed two fences. I did not mean to leave
anything to Providence. There seemed to be people for whom Providence could do nothing. I suppose you
are shocked to him. He talked like that? I shook my head.
I was not shocked.
What had kept her back all that time,
till I appeared on the scene below, she went on,
was neither fear nor any other kind of hesitation.
One reaches a point, she said,
with appalling, youthful simplicity,
where nothing that concerns one matters any longer.
But something did keep her back.
I should have never guessed what it was.
She herself confessed that it seemed absurd to say.
It was the fine dog.
Flora de Barrel paused looking at me,
with a peculiar expression and then went on.
You see, she imagined the dog had become extremely attached to her.
She took it into her head that he might fall over or jump down after her.
She tried to drive him away.
She spoke sternly to him.
It only made him more frisky.
He barked and jumped about her skirt in his usual idiotic high spirits.
He scampered away in circles between the pines charging upon her
and leaping as high as her waist.
She commanded, go away, go home.
She even picked up from the ground a bit of a broken branch and threw it at him.
At this, his delight knew no bounds.
His rushes became faster, he's yapping louder.
He seemed to be having the time of his life.
She was convinced that the moment she threw herself down,
he would spring over after her as if it were part of the game.
She was vexed almost to tears.
She was touched too.
And when he stood still at some distance
as if suddenly rooted to the ground, wagging his tail slowly
and watching her intensely with his shining eyes,
another fear came to her.
She imagined herself gone,
and the creature sitting on the brink,
its head thrown up to the sky,
and howling for hours.
This thought was not to be born.
Then my shout reached her ears.
She told me all this with simplicity.
My voice had destroyed her poise,
the suicide poise of her mind.
Every act of ours,
the most criminal, the most mad,
presupposes a balance of thought,
feeling and will, like a correct attitude for an effective stroke in a game, and I had destroyed
it. She was no longer in proper form for the act. She was not very much annoyed. Next day would do.
She would have to slip away without attracting the notice of the dog. She thought of the necessity,
almost tenderly. She came down the path, carrying her despair with lucid calmness. But when she saw
herself deserted by the dog, she had an impulse to turn round, go up again and be done with
not even that animal cared for her in the end.
I really did think that he was attached to me.
What did he want to pretend for like this?
I thought nothing could hurt me anymore.
Oh yes.
I would have gone up, but I felt suddenly so tired, so tired.
And then you were there.
I didn't know what you would do.
You might have tried to follow me,
and I didn't think I could run, not up the hill, not then.
She had raised her white face a little,
and it was queer to hear her sense.
say these things. At that time of the morning there are comparatively few people out in that part of the
town. The broad, interminable perspective of the East India Dock Road, the great perspective of drab-brick
walls, of grey pavement, of muddy roadway rumbling dismally with loaded carts and vans, lost itself
in the distance, imposing and shabby in its spacious meanness of aspect, in its immeasurable poverty
of forms, of colouring, of life, under a harsh, unconcernable.
sky dried by the wind to a clear blue. It had been raining during the night. The sunshine
itself seemed poor. From time to time a few bits of paper, a little dust and straw whirled
past us on the broad flat promontory of the pavement before the rounded front of the hotel.
Flora de Barrel was silent for a while. I said, and next day you thought better of it.
Again she raised her eyes to mind
with that peculiar expression of informed innocence
and again her white cheeks took on the faintest tinge of pink
the merest shadow of a blush.
Next day she uttered distinctly,
I didn't think, I remembered, that was enough,
I remembered what I should never have forgotten, never.
And Captain Anthony arrived at the cottage in the evening.
Ah yes, Captain Anthony, I murmured.
And she repeated,
also in her murmur, yes, Captain Anthony. The faint flush of warm life left her face. I subdued my voice still more and not looking at her. You found him sympathetic, I ventured.
Her long dark lashes went down a little with an air of calculated discretion. At least so it seemed to me, and yet no one could say that I was inimical to that girl.
But there you are. Explain it as you may. In this world, the friendless like the poor.
are always a little suspect, as if honesty and delicacy were only possible to the privileged few.
Why do you ask, she said after a time, raising her eyes suddenly to mine in an effect of candour,
which on the same principle of the disinherited, not being trusted, might have been judged equivocal.
If you mean what right I have?
She moved slightly a hand in a worn brown glove, as much as to say she could not question anyone's right
against such an outcast as herself.
I ought to have been moved, perhaps,
but I only noted the total absence of humility.
No right at all, I continued, but just interest.
Mrs. Fine, it's too difficult to explain how it came about,
has talked to me of you, well, extensively.
No doubt Mrs. Fine had told me the truth,
Flora said brusquely, with an unexpected hoarseness of tone.
This very dress she was wearing had been given her by Mrs. Fine.
Of course I looked at it. It could not have been a recent gift.
Close fitting and black, with heliotrope silk facings under a figured net.
It looked far from new, just on this side of shabbiness.
In fact, it accentuated the slightness of her figure.
It went well in its suggestion of half-morning with the white face,
in which the unsmiling red lips alone seemed warm with a rich blood of life and passion.
Little Fine was staying up there in unconscionable time.
Was he arguing, preaching, remonstrating?
Had he discovered in himself a capacity and a taste for that sort of thing?
Or was he, perhaps, in an intense dislike for the job,
beating about the bush and only puzzling Captain Anthony,
the providential man, who, if he expected the girl to appear at any moment,
must have been on tentahooks all the time,
and beside himself with impatience to see the back of this brother-in-law?
How was it that he had not got rid of fine long before in any case?
I don't mean by actually throwing him out of the window, but in some other resolute manner.
Surely Fine had not impressed him, that he was an impressionable man, I could not doubt.
The presence of the girl there on the pavement before me proved this up to the hilt,
and well, yes, dutchingly enough.
It so happened that in their wanderings to and fro our glances met.
They met and remained in contact more familiar than a hand clasp, more communicative, more expressive.
There was something comic too in the whole situation,
in the poor girl and myself waiting together on the broad pavement
at a corner public house for the issue of Fines's ridiculous mission.
But the comic, when it is human, becomes quickly painful.
Yes, she was infinitely anxious,
and I was asking myself whether this poignant tension of her suspense depended,
to put it plainly, on hunger or love.
The answer would have been of some interest to Captain Anthony.
For my part, in the presence of a young girl, I always become convinced that the dreams of sentiment,
like the consoling mysteries of faith, are invincible, that it is never, never reason which governs men and women.
Yet what sentiment could there have been on her part? I remembered her tone only a moment since when she said,
that evening Captain Anthony arrived at the cottage. And considering, too, what the arrival of Captain Anthony meant in this connection,
I wondered at the calmness with which she could mention that fact.
He arrived at the cottage in the evening.
I knew that late train.
He probably walked from the station.
The evening would be well advanced.
I could almost see a dark, indistinct figure
opening the wicket gate of the garden.
Where was she?
Did she see him enter?
Was she somewhere nearby?
And did she hear, without the slightest premonition,
his chance and fateful footsteps on the flagged path
leading to the cottage door?
In the shadow of the night made more cruelly somber for her by the very shadow of death,
he must have appeared too strange, too remote, too unknown to impress himself on her thought as a living force,
such a force as a man can bring to bear on a woman's destiny.
She glanced towards the hotel door again.
I followed suit, and then our eyes met once more, this time intentionally.
A tentative, uncertain intimacy was springing up between us, too.
She said simply,
You are waiting for Mr. Fine to come out, are you?
I admitted to her that I was waiting to see Mr. Fine come out.
That was all. I had nothing to say to him.
I've said yesterday all I had to say to him, I added meaningly.
I have said it to them both, in fact.
I have also heard all they had to say.
About me, she murmured.
Yes, the conversation was about you.
I wonder if they told you everything.
If she wondered, I could do nothing else but wonder too.
But I did not tell her that.
I only smiled.
The material point was that Captain Anthony should be told everything.
But as to that, I was very certain that the good sister would see to it.
Was there anything more to disclose, some other misery,
some other deception of which that girl had been a victim?
It seemed hardly probable.
It was not even easy to imagine.
What struck me most was her, I suppose I must call it,
composure. One could not tell whether she understood what she had done. One wondered. She was not so much
unreadable as blank, and I did not know whether to admire her for it or dismiss her from my thoughts as a
passive butt of ferocious misfortune. Looking back at the occasion when we first got on speaking
terms on the road by the quarry, I had to admit that she presented some points of a problematic
appearance. I don't know why I imagine Captain Anthony as the sort of man who would not be
likely to take the initiative, not perhaps from indifference, but from that peculiar timidity before
women which often enough is found in conjunction with chivalrous instincts, with a great need
for affection and great stability of feelings. Such men are easily moved. At the least encouragement,
they go forward with the eagerness, with the recklessness of starvation. This accounted for the
suddenness of the affair. No. With all her inexperienced, this girl could not have found any
great difficulty in her conquering enterprise. She must have begun it. And yet there she was,
patient, almost unmoved, almost pitiful, waiting outside like a beggar, without a right to anything
but compassion for a promised doll. Every moment people were passing close by us singly, in twos and
the inhabitants of that end of the town where life goes on unadorned by grace or splendour.
They passed us in their shabby garments, their sallow faces, haggard, anxious or weary,
or simply without expression, in an unsmiling, somber stream, not made up of lives, but of
mere unconsidered existences whose joys, struggles, thoughts, sorrows, and their very hopes
were miserable, glamorous, and of no account in the world.
and when one thought of their reality to themselves
one's heart became oppressed
but of all the individuals who passed by
none appeared to me for the moment
so pathetic in unconscious patience
as the girl standing before me
none more difficult to understand
it is perhaps because I was thinking of things
which I could not ask her about
in fact we had nothing to say to each other
but we too strangers as we really were to each other
had dealt with the most intimate and final
of subjects, the subject of death.
It had it created a sort of bond between us.
It made our silence weighty and uneasy.
I ought to have left her there and then,
but as I think I've told you before,
the fact of having shouted her away from the edge of a precipice
seemed somehow to have engaged my responsibility
as to this other leap.
And so we had still an intimate subject between us
to lend more weight and more uneasiness to our silence,
the subject of marriage.
I use the word not so much in reference to the ceremony itself.
I had no doubt of this, Captain Anthony being a decent fellow,
or in view of the social situation in general, as to which I have no opinion,
but in regard to the human relation.
The first two views are not particularly interesting.
The ceremony, I suppose, is adequate,
the institution, I dare say, is useful or it would not have endured.
But the human relation thus recognised is a mysterious thing in its origins,
character and consequences.
Unfortunately, you can't buttonhole familiarly a young girl as you would a young fellow.
I don't think that even another woman could really do it.
She would not be trusted.
There is not between women that fund of at least conditional loyalty
which men may depend on in their dealings with each other.
I believe that any woman would rather trust a man.
The difficulty in such a delicate case was how to get on terms.
So we held our peace in the odious uproar of that wide roadway thronged with heavy carts.
Great vans carrying enormous piled up loads advanced, swaying like mountains.
It was as if the whole world existed only for selling and buying,
and those who had nothing to do with the movement of merchandise were of no account.
You must be tired, I said.
One had to say something, if only to assert oneself against that wearisome, passionless and crushing uproar,
She raised her eyes for a moment.
No, she was not, not very.
She had not walked all the way.
She came by train as far as Whitechapel Station,
and had only walked from there.
She had had an ugly pilgrimage,
but whether of love or of necessity, who could tell?
And that precisely was what I should have liked to get at.
This was not, however, a question to be asked, point blank,
and I could not think of any effective circumlocution.
It occurred to me, too, that she might conceivably know nothing,
nothing of it herself, I mean by reflection. That young woman had been obviously considering
death. She had gone the length of forming some conception of it, but as to its companion fatality,
love, she, I was certain, had never reflected upon its meaning. With that man in the hotel,
whom I did not know, and this girl standing before me in the street, I felt that it was an
exceptional case. He had broken away from his surroundings. She stood outside the
One aspect of conventions which people who declaim against them lose sight of is that conventions make both joy and suffering easier to bear in a becoming manner.
But those two were outside all conventions.
They would be as untrammeled in a sense as the first man and the first woman.
The trouble was that I could not imagine anything about Flora de Barrel and the brother of Mrs. Fine.
Or, if you like, I could imagine anything, which comes practically to the same thing.
darkness and chaos are first cousins.
I should have liked to ask the girl for a word
which would give my imagination its line,
but how is one to venture so far?
I can be rough sometimes,
but I am not naturally impertinent.
I would have liked to ask her, for instance,
do you know what you have done with yourself?
A question like that.
Anyhow, it was time for one of us to say something,
a question it must be,
and the question I asked was,
so he's going to show you the ship.
She seemed glad I had spoken at last and glad of the opportunity to speak herself.
Yes, he said he would this morning.
Did you say you did not know, Captain Anthony?
No, I don't know him. Is he anything like his sister?
She looked startled and murmured,
Sister in a puzzled tone which astonished me.
Oh, Mrs. Fine, she exclaimed, recollecting herself
and avoiding my eyes while I looked at her curiously.
What an extraordinary detachment.
and all the time the stream of shabby people was hastening by us
with the continuous dreary shuffling of weary footsteps on the flagstones.
The sunshine falling on the grime of surfaces,
on the poverty of tones and form seemed of an inferior quality,
its joy faded, its brilliance tarnished and dusty.
I had to raise my voice in the dull vibrating noise of the roadway.
You don't mean to say you have forgotten the connection.
She cried readily enough,
I wasn't thinking.
And then, while I wondered what could have been
the images occupying her brain at this time,
she asked me,
You didn't see my letter to Mrs. Fine, did you?
No, I didn't, I shouted.
Just then the racket was distracting,
a pair-horse trolley lightly loaded with loose rods of iron
passing slowly, very nearest.
I wasn't trusted so far.
And remembering Mrs. Fine hints that the girl was unbalanced,
I added,
Was it an unreserved confession, you wrote?
it. She did not answer me for a time, and as I waited, I thought that there's nothing like a
confession to make one look mad, and that of all confessions a written one is the most detrimental
all round. Never confess, never, never. An untimely joke is a sort of bitter regret always.
Sometimes it may ruin a man, not because it is a joke, but because it is untimely,
and a confession of whatever sort is always untimely. The only thing which makes it supportable for a while
is curiosity. You smile?
But it is so, or else people would be sent to the right about at the second sentence.
How many sympathetic souls can you reckon on in the world? One in ten? One in a hundred?
In a thousand? In ten thousand? Ah, what a cell these confessions are. What a horrible cell.
You seek sympathy and all you get is the most evanescent sense of relief if you get that much.
For a confession, whatever it may be, stirs the secret,
depths of the hearer's character, often depths that he himself is but dimly aware of.
And so the righteous triumphs secretly, the luckier amused, the stronger disgusted, the weak
either upset or irritated with you according to the measure of their sincerity with themselves,
and all of them in their hearts brand you for either mad or impudent.
I had seldom seen Marlowe so vehement, so pessimistic, so earnestly cynical before.
I cut his declamation short by asking what answer Flora de Barrel had given to his question.
Did the poor girl admit to firing off her confidences at Mrs. Fine?
Eight pages of close writing, that sort of thing?
Mallow shook his head.
She did not tell me.
I accepted her silence as a kind of answer and remarked that it would have been better
if she had simply announced the fact to Mrs. Fine at the cottage.
Why didn't you do it? I asked point blank.
She said, I'm not a very plucky good.
girl. She looked up at me and added meaningly,
And you know it, and you know why. I must remark that she seemed to have become very subdued
since our first meeting at the quarry, almost a different person from the defiant, angry and
despairing girl with quivering lips and resentful glances. I thought it was very sensible
of you to get away from that sheer drop, I said. She looked up with something of that old
expression. That's not what I mean. I see you will have it that you save my life. Nothing of the kind.
I was concerned for that vile little beast of a dog. No, it was the idea of doing away with myself,
which was cowardly. That's what I meant by saying I'm not a very plucky girl.
Oh, I retorted airily, that little dog. He isn't really a bad little dog. But she lowered her
eyelids and went on. I was so miserable that I could think only of myself.
this was mean and it was cruel too.
And besides, I had not given it up, not then.
End of Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 1.
Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 2 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 2.
Marlowe changed his tone.
I don't know much of the psychology of self-destruction.
It's a sort of subject one has few opportunities to study closely.
I knew a man once who came to my rooms one evening
and while smoking a cigar confessed to me moodily
that he was trying to discover some graceful way of retiring out of existence.
I didn't study his case,
but I had a glimpse of him the other day at a cricket match
with some women, having a good time.
That seems a fairly reasonable attitude.
Considered as a sin, it is a case for repentance before the throne of a merciful God.
But I imagine that Flora de Barrel's religion, under the care of the distinguished governess,
could have been nothing but outward formality.
Remorse, in the sense of gnawing shame and unavailing regret,
is only understandable to me when some wrong has been done to a fellow creature.
But why is she, that girl who existed on sufferance, so to speak,
why she should writhe inwardly with remorse because she had once
thought of getting rid of a life which was nothing in every respect but a curse, that I could
not understand. I thought it was very likely some obscure influence of common forms of speech,
some traditional or inherited feeling, a vague notion that suicide is a legal crime,
words of old moralists and preachers which remain in the air and help to form all the
authorised moral conventions. Yes, I was surprised at her remorse. But lowering her glance
unexpectedly till her dark eyelashes seemed to rest against her white cheeks, she presented a
perfectly demure aspect. It was so attractive that I could not help a faint smile. That Florida
barrel should ever, in any aspect, have the power to evoke a smile was the very last thing I should
have believed. She went on after a slight hesitation. One day I started for there, for that place.
Look at the influence of a mere play of physiognomy. If you remember,
what we were talking about, you will hardly believe that I caught myself grinning down at that
demur little girl. I must say, too, that I felt more friendly to her at the moment than ever before.
Oh, you did, to take that jump? You're a determined young person. Well, what happened that time?
An almost imperceptible alteration in her bearing, a slight droop of her head, perhaps, a mere
nothing, made her look more demur than ever. I had left the cottage, she began a little
hurriedly. I was walking along the road. You know the road? I had made up my mind. I was not coming
back this time. I won't deny that these words spoken from under the brim of her hat. Oh yes,
certainly her head was down. She had put it down. Gave me a thrill, for indeed I had never
doubted her sincerity. It could never have been a make-believe despair. Yes, I whispered,
you were going along the road. When? Again she hesitated with an
effect of innocent shyness, worlds asunder from tragic issues, then glided on, when suddenly
Captain Anthony came through a gate out of a field. I coughed down the beginning of a most improper
fit of laughter and felt ashamed of myself. Her eyes raised for a moment seemed full of innocent
suffering and unexpressed menace in the depths of the dilated pupils within the rings of sombre
blue. It was, how shall I say it, a night effect when you seem to see vague shapes.
and don't know what reality you may come upon at any time.
Then she lowered her eyelids again,
shutting all mysteriousness out of the situation,
except for the sobering memory of that glance,
nightlike in the sunshine,
expressively still in the brutal unrest of the street.
So Captain Anthony joined you, did he?
He opened a field gate and walked out on the road.
He crossed to my side and went on with me.
He had his pipe in his hand.
He said,
are you going far this morning?
These words, I was watching her white face as she spoke, gave me a slight shudder.
She remained demure, almost prim, and I remarked,
You have been talking together before, of course.
Not more than twenty words altogether since he arrived, she declared without emphasis.
That day he had said, good morning to me when we met at breakfast two hours before,
and I said, good morning to him.
I did not see him afterwards till he came out on the road.
I thought to myself that this was not accidental.
He had been observing her.
I felt certain also that he had not been asking any questions of Mrs. Fine.
I wouldn't look at him, said Flora de Barrel.
I had done with looking at people.
He said to me,
My sister does not put herself out much for us.
We had better keep each other company.
I've read every book there is in that cottage.
I walked on.
He did not leave me. I thought he ought to, but he didn't. He didn't seem to notice that I would not talk to him.
She was now perfectly still. The wretched little parasol hung down against her dress from her joint hands.
I was rigid with attention. It isn't every day that one culls such a volunteered tail on a girl's lips.
The ugly street noises swelling up for a moment covered the next few words, she said. It was vexing.
The next word I heard was worried.
It worried you to have him there, walking by your side.
Yes, just that, she went on with downcast eyes.
There was something prettily comical in her attitude and her tone,
while I pictured to myself a poor, white-faced girl
walking to her death with an unconscious man striding by her side.
Unconscious? I don't know.
First of all, I felt certain that this was no chance meeting.
Something had happened before.
Was he a man for a coup de fudre?
The lightning stroke of love?
I don't think so.
That sort of susceptibility is luckily rare.
A world of inflammable lovers of the Romeo and Juliet type
would very soon end in barbarism and misery.
But it is a fact that in every man, not in every woman,
there lives a lover,
a lover who is called out in all his potentialities,
often by the most insignificant little things,
as long as they come at the psychological moment.
The glimpse of a face at an unusual angle,
an evanescent attitude, the curve of a cheek often looked at before perhaps,
but then at the moment charged with astonishing significance.
These are great mysteries, of course, magic signs.
I don't know in what the sign consisted in this case.
It might have been her pallor.
It wasn't pasty, nor yet papery,
that white face with eyes like blue gleams of fire and lips like red coals.
In certain lights, in certain poises of head, it suggested,
tragic sorrow. Or it might have been her wavy hair, or even just that pointed chin stuck out a little,
resentful and not particularly distinguished, doing away with the mysterious aloofness of her fragile
presence. But anyway, at a given moment, Anthony must have suddenly seen the girl, and then that
something had happened to him. Perhaps nothing more than the thought coming into his head that this
was a possible woman. Followed this waylaying. Its resolute character,
makes me think it wasn't the chins doing, that common mortal touch which stands in such good stead to some women.
Because men, I mean really masculine men, those whose generations have evolved an ideal woman, are often very timid.
Who wouldn't be before the ideal? It's your sentimental trifler who has just missed being nothing at all who is enterprising,
simply because it is easy to appear enterprising when one does not mean to put one's belief to the test.
Well, whatever it was that encouraged him, Captain Anthony stuck to Flora de Barrel in a manner which, in a timid man, might have been called heroic if it had not been so simple.
Whether policy, diplomacy, simplicity, or just inspiration, he kept up his talk, rather deliberate, with very few pauses.
Then, suddenly, as if recollecting himself,
It's funny, I don't think you are annoyed with me for giving you my company unasked.
But why don't you say something?
I asked Mr Barrow what answer she made to this query.
I made no answer, she said, in that even unemotional low voice
which seemed to be her voice for delicate confidences.
I walked on, he did not seem to mind.
We came to the foot of the quarry where the road winds up the hill,
past the place where you were sitting by the roadside that day.
I began to wonder what I should do.
After we reached the top, Captain Anthony said that he had not been for a walk with a lady for years,
and years, almost since he was a boy. We had then come to where I ought to have turned off
and struck across a field. I thought of making a run for it, but he would have caught me up.
I knew he would, and of course he would not have allowed me. I couldn't give him the slip.
Why didn't you ask him to leave you? I inquired curiously.
He would not have taken any notice, she went on steadily. And what could I have done then?
I could not have started quarrelling with him, could I? I hadn't enough energy to get angry.
I felt very tired suddenly.
I just stumbled on straight along the road.
Captain Anthony told me that the family,
some relations of his mother
he used to know in Liverpool,
was broken up now,
and he had never made any friends since.
All gone, they're different ways,
all the girls married.
Nice girls they were,
and very friendly to him when he was
but little more than a boy.
He repeated,
very nice, cheery, clever girls.
I sat down on a bank
against a hedge
and began to cry.
You must have astonished him not a little, I observed.
Anthony, it seems, remained on the road, looking down at her.
He did not offer to approach her, neither did he make any other movement or gesture.
Flora de Barrel told me all this.
She could see him through her tears, blurred to a mere shadow on the white road,
and then again becoming more distinct, but always absolutely still,
and as if lost in thought before a strange phenomenon
which demanded the closest possible attention.
Flora learned later that he had never seen a woman cry,
not in that way, at least.
He was impressed and interested by the mysteriousness of the effect.
She was very conscious of being looked at,
but was not able to stop herself crying.
In fact, she was not capable of any effort.
Suddenly he advanced two steps, stooped,
caught hold of her hands lying in her lap,
and pulled her up to her feet.
She found herself standing close to him,
almost before she realized what he had done.
Some people were coming briskly along the road,
and Captain Anthony muttered,
You don't want to be stared at.
What about that style over there?
Can we go back across the fields?
She snatched her hands out of his grasp,
it seems he had admitted to let them go,
marched away from him, and got over the style.
It was a big field sprinkled profusely with white sheep.
A trodden path crossed it diagonally.
After she had gone more than halfway,
she turned her head for the first time.
Keeping five feet or so behind, Captain Anthony was following her with an air of extreme interest.
Interest or eagerness. At any rate, she caught an expression on his face which frightened her,
but not enough to make her run. And indeed it would have had to be something incredibly awful
to scare into a run, a girl who had come to the end of her courage to live.
As if encouraged by this glance over the shoulder, Captain Anthony came up boldly,
and now that he was by her side, she felt his nearness intimately,
like a touch. She tried to disregard this sensation, but she was not angry with him now. It wasn't
worthwhile. She was thankful that he had the sense not to ask questions as to this crying.
Of course he didn't ask her because he didn't care. No one in the world cared for her,
neither those who pretended nor yet those who did not pretend. She preferred the latter.
Captain Anthony opened for her a gate into another field. When they got through, he kept
walking abreast, elbow to elbow almost. His voice growled pleasantly in her very ear.
Staying in this dull place was enough to give anyone the blues. His sister scribbled all day,
it was positively unkind. He alluded to his nieces as rude, selfish monkeys without either feelings or
manners. And he went on to talk about his ship being laid up for a month and dismantled for repairs.
The worst was that on arriving in London he found he couldn't get the rooms he was used to,
where they made him as comfortable as such a confirmed sea-dog as himself could be anywhere on shore.
In the effort to subdue by dint of talking,
and to keep in check the mysterious, the profound attraction,
he felt already for that delicate being of flesh and blood,
with pale cheeks, with darkened eyelids and eyes scalded with hot tears,
he went on speaking of himself as a confirmed enemy of life on shore,
a perfect terror to a simple man,
what were the fads and proprieties and the ceremonies and affectations,
and affectations. He hated all that. He wasn't fit for it. There was no rest and peace and
security but on the sea. This gave one a view of Captain Anthony as a hermit, withdrawn from a
wicked world. It was amusingly unexpected to me and nothing more, but it must have appealed straight
to that bruised and battered young soul. Still shrinking from his nearness, she had ended by listening
to him with avidity. His deep murmuring voice soothed her.
and she thought suddenly that there was peace and rest in the grave, too.
She heard him say,
Look at my sister, she isn't a bad woman by any means.
She asks me here, because it's right and proper, I suppose,
but she has no use for me.
There you have, you're sure, people.
I quite understand anybody crying.
I would have been gone already, only truth to say,
I haven't got any friends to go to.
He added brusquely, and you?
She made a slight negative sign.
He must have been observing her, putting two and two together.
After a pause, he said simply,
When I first came here, I thought you were governess to these girls.
My sister didn't say a word about you to me.
Then Flora spoke for the first time.
Mrs. Fine is my best friend.
So she is mine, he said, without the slightest irony or bitterness,
but added with conviction,
that shows you what life ashore is, much better be out of it.
As they were approaching the cottage
He was hurt again
As though a long silent walk
Had not intervened
But anyhow I shan't ask her anything about you
He stopped short
And she went on alone
His last words had impressed her
Everything he had said
seemed somehow to have a special meaning
Under its obvious conversational sense
Till she went in at the door of the cottage
She felt his eyes resting on her
That is it
He had made himself felt
that girl was, one may say,
washing about with slack limbs in the ugly surf of life
with no opportunity to strike out for herself
when suddenly she had been made to feel
that there was somebody beside her in the bitter water.
A most considerable moral event for her,
whether she was aware of it or not.
They met again at the one o'clock dinner.
I'm inclined to think that being a healthy girl
under her frail appearance and fast walking
and what I may call relief crying,
there are many kinds of crying, making one hungry, she made a good meal.
That was Captain Anthony who had no appetite.
His sister commented on it in a curt, business-like manner,
and the eldest of his delightful nieces said mockingly,
You have been taking too much exercise this morning, Uncle Roderick.
The mild Uncle Roderick turned upon her with a,
What do you know about a young lady,
so charged with suppressed savagery that the whole round table gave one gasp
and went dumb for the rest of the meal.
He took no notice whatever of Flora de Barrel.
I don't think it was from prudence or any calculated motive.
I believe he was so full of her aspect
that he did not want to look in her direction
when there were other people to hamper his imagination.
You understand, I'm piecing here bits of disconnected statements.
Next day Flora saw him leaning over the field gate.
When she told me this, I didn't of course ask her how it was she was there.
Probably she could not have told me how it was she was there.
The difficulty here is to keep steadily in view the then conditions of her existence,
a combination of dreariness and horror.
That hermit-like, but not exactly misanthropic sailor, was leaning over the gate, moodily.
When he saw the white-faced restless flora drifting like a lost thing along the road,
he put his pipe in his pocket and called out,
Good morning, Miss Smith, in a tone of amazing happiness.
She, with one foot in life and the other in a nightmare, was at the same
time, inert and unstable, and very much at the mercy of sudden impulses.
She swerved, came distractedly right up to the gate, and looking straight into his eyes,
I am not, myth-smith, that is not my name, don't call me by it.
She was shaking as if in a passion.
His eyes expressed nothing.
He only unlatched the gate in silence, grasped her arm, and drew her in.
Then, closing it with a kick,
Not your name?
That's all one to me.
your name's the least thing about you I care for.
He was leading her firmly away from the gate,
though she resisted slightly.
There was a sort of joy in his eyes which frightened her.
You are not a princess in disguise, he said,
in an unexpected laugh she found blood curdling.
And that's all I care for.
You had better understand that I am not blind and not a fool.
And then it's plain for even a fool to see
that things have been going hard with you.
You are on a lee shore and eating your heart out with worry.
What seemed most awful to her was the elated light in his eyes, the rapacious smile that would come and go on his lips as if he were gloating over her misery.
But her misery was his opportunity, and he rejoiced, while the tenderest pity seemed to flood his whole being.
He pointed out to her that she knew who he was. He was Mrs. Fine's brother.
And, well, if his sister was the best friend she had in the world, then by Jove it was about time somebody came along to look after her a little.
Flora had tried more than once to free herself, but he tightened his grasp of her arm each time
and even shook it a little without ceasing to speak. The nearness of his face intimidated her.
He seemed striving to look her through. It was obvious the world had been using her ill.
And even as he spoke with indignation, the very marks and stamp of this ill usage of which he was so certain
seemed to add to the inexplicable attraction he felt for her person. It was not pity alone, I
take it. It was something more spontaneous, perverse and exciting. It gave him the feeling that if only
he could get hold of her, no woman would belong to him so completely as this woman.
Whatever your troubles, he said, I am the man to take you away from them, that is if you are not
afraid. You told me you had no friends, neither have I. Nobody ever cared for me as far as I can
remember. Perhaps you could. Yes, I live on the sea, but who would you be parting from? No one.
one belonging to you.
At this point she broke away from him and ran.
He did not pursue her.
The tall hedges tossing in the wind, the wide fields, the clouds driving over the sky, and
the sky itself wheeled about her in masses of green and white and blue as if the world were breaking
up silently in a whirl, and her foot at the next step were bound to find the void.
She reached the gate all right, got out, and once on the road, discovered that she had not
the courage to look back. The rest of that day she spent with the fine girls who gave her to
understand that she was a slow and unprofitable person. Long after tea, nearly at dusk, Captain
Anthony, the son of the poet, appeared suddenly before her in the little garden in front of the
cottage. They were alone for the moment. The wind had dropped. In the calm evening air, the voices
of Mrs. Fine and the girls strolling aimlessly on the road could be heard. He said to her,
severely. You have understood? She looked at him in silence. That I love you, he finished.
She shook her head the least bit. Don't you believe me? he asked in a low, infuriated voice.
Nobody would love me, she answered in a very quiet tone. Nobody could. He was dumb for a time,
astonished beyond measure, as he well might have been. He doubted his ears. He was outraged.
"'Eh, what? Can't love you? What do you know about it? It's my affair, isn't it? You dare say that to a man who's just told you, you must be mad.'
"'Very nearly,' she said, with the accent of pent-up sincerity, and even relieved because she was able to say something which she felt was true.
For the last few days she had felt herself several times near that madness, which is but an intolerable lucidity of apprehension.
The clear voices of Mrs. Fine and the girls were coming nearer.
"'in the peace of the passion-laden earth.
"'He began storming at her hastily.
"'Nonsense. Nobody can.'
"'Indeed.
"'You'll have to be shown that somebody can.
"'I can. Nobody!'
"'He made a contemptuous hissing noise.
"'More likely you can't.
"'They have done something to you.
"'Something's crushed your pluck.
"'You can't face a man, that's what it is.
"'What made you like this?
"'Where do you come from?
"'You have been put upon.
"'The scoundrels, whoever they are,
"'men or women seem to have robbed you of your very name.
You say you are not, Miss Smith.
Who are you, then?
She did not answer.
He muttered, not that I care, and fell silent,
because the fatuous self-confident chatter of the fine girls
could be heard at the very gate.
But they were not going to bed yet.
They passed on.
He waited a little in silence and immobility,
then stamped his foot and lost control of himself.
He growled at her in a savage passion.
She felt certain that he was threatening her and calling her names.
She was no stranger to abuse, as we know,
but there seemed to be a particular kind of ferocity in this which was new to her.
She began to tremble.
The especially terrifying thing was that she could not make out the nature of these awful menaces and names,
not a word.
Yet it was not the shrinking anguish of her other experiences of angry scenes.
She made a mighty effort, though her knees were knocking together,
and in an expiring voice demanded that he should let her go indoors.
Don't stop me. It's no use. It's no use.
she repeated faintly, feeling an invincible obstinacy rising within her,
yet without anger against that raging man.
He became articulate suddenly, and without raising his voice, perfectly audible,
no use, no use.
You dare stand here and tell me that, you white-faced, wisp,
you wreath of mist, you little ghost of all the sorrow in the world,
you dare, haven't I been looking at you?
You are all eyes.
What makes your cheeks always so white,
if you had seen something. Don't speak. I love it. No use. And you really think that I can now
go to sea for a year or more to the other side of the world somewhere, leaving you behind?
Why, you would vanish. What little there is of you. Some rough wind will blow you away altogether.
You have no holding ground on earth. Well then, trust yourself to me, to the sea, which is deep
like your eyes. She said, impossible.
kept quiet for a while, then asked in a totally changed tone, a tone of gloomy curiosity.
You can't stand me then, is that it?
No, she said more steady herself. I am not thinking of you at all.
The inane voices of the fine girls were heard over the sombre fields calling to each other, thin and clear.
He muttered, you could try to, unless you are thinking of somebody else.
Yes, I am thinking of somebody else.
of someone who has nobody to think of him but me.
His shadowy form stepped out of her way
and suddenly leaned sideways
against the wooden support of the porch.
And as she stood still,
surprised by this staggering movement,
his voice spoke up in a tone quite strange to her.
Go in then, go out of my sight.
I thought you said nobody could love you.
She was passing him
when suddenly he struck her as so forlorn
that she was inspired to say
No one has ever loved me, not in that way, if that's what you mean. Nobody would.
He detached himself brusquely from the post, and she did not shrink, but Mrs. Fine and the
girls were already at the gate. All he understood was that everything was not over yet.
There was no time to lose. Mrs. Fine and the girls had come in at the gate. He whispered,
wait, with such authority. He was the son of Carly and Anthony, the domestic autocrat,
that it did arrest her for a moment, long and he was.
enough to hear him say that he could not be left like this to puzzle over her nonsense all night.
She was to slip down again into the garden later on as soon as she could do so without being heard.
He would be there waiting for her till daylight.
She didn't think he could go to sleep, did she?
And she had better calm, or, he broke off on an unfinished threat.
She vanished into the unlighted cottage just as Mrs. Fine came up to the porch,
nervous, holding her breath in the darkness of the living room,
she heard her best friend say,
You ought to have joined us, Roderick,
and then, have you seen Miss Smith anywhere?
Flora shuddered, expecting Anthony to break out into betraying imprecations on Miss Smith's head
and cause a painful and humiliating explanation.
She imagined him full of his mysterious ferocity.
To her great surprise, Anthony's voice sounded very much as usual,
with perhaps a slight tinge of grimness.
Miss Smith, no, I've seen no Miss Smith.
Mrs. Fine seemed satisfied and not much concerned, really.
Flora, relieved, got clear away to her room upstairs
and, shutting her door quietly, dropped into a chair.
She was used to reproaches, abuse,
to all sorts of wicked ill usage, short of actual beating on her body.
Otherwise inexplicable angers had cut and slashed
and trampled down her youth without mercy
and mainly it appeared because she was the financier de Barrel's daughter,
and also condemned to a degrading sort of poverty
through the action of treacherous men who had turned upon her father in his hour of need.
And she thought, with the tenderest possible affection of that upright figure,
buttoned up in a long frock-coat, soft-voiced and having but little to say to his girl.
She seemed to feel his hand closed round hers.
On his flying visits to Brighton he would always walk hand in hand with her.
People stared covertly at them.
The band was playing, and there was the sea, the blue gaiety of the sea.
They were quietly happy together.
It was all over.
An immense anguish of the present wrung her heart, and she nearly cried aloud.
That dread of what was before her which had been eating up her courage slowly in the course of odious years,
flamed up into an access of panic, that sort of headlong panic which had already driven her out twice to the top of the
cliff-like quarry. She jumped up, saying to herself,
Why not now, at once? Yes, I'll do it now, in the dark. The very
horror of it seemed to give her additional resolution. She came down the
staircase quietly, and only on the point of opening the door, and because of
the discovery that it was unfastened, she remembered Captain Anthony's threat
to stay in the garden all night. She hesitated. She did not
understand the mood of that man, clearly. He was violent, but she had gone beyond the point
where things matter. What would he think of her coming down to him as he would naturally suppose,
and even that didn't matter? He could not despise her more than she despised herself. She must have
been light-headed, because the thought came into her mind that should he get into ungovernable fury
from disappointment and perchance strangle her, it would be as good a way to be done with it as any.
You had that thought, I exclaimed in wonder. With downcast eyes and speaking with an almost
painstaking precision, her very lips.
her red lips seemed to move just enough to be heard and no more.
She said that, yes, the thought came into her head.
This makes one shudder at the mysterious ways girls acquire knowledge,
for this was a thought, wild enough, I admit,
but which could only have come from the depths of that sort of experience
which she had not had,
and went far beyond the young girl's possible conception
of the strongest and most veiled of human emotions.
He was there, of course, I said.
Yes, he was there.
She saw him on the path.
Directly she stepped outside the porch.
He was very still.
It was as though he had been standing there
with his face to the door for hours.
Shaken up by the changing moods of passion and tenderness,
he must have been ready for any extravagance of conduct.
Knowing the profound silence each night brought to that nook of the country,
I could imagine them having the feeling of being the only two people on the wide earth.
A row of six or seven lofty elms just across the road opposite the cottage
made the night more obscure in that little garden.
If these two could just make out each other, that was all.
Well, and were you very much terrified, I asked.
She made me wait a little before, she said, raising her eyes.
He was gentleness itself.
I noticed three abominable drinks sodden loafers, sallow and dirty,
who had come to range themselves in a row within ten feet of us against the front of the public house.
They stared at Florida barrels,
back with an unseeing, mournful fixity.
Let's move this way a little, I proposed.
Let's move this way a little, I proposed.
She turned at once, and we made a few paces,
not too far to take us out of sight of the hotel door, but very nearly.
I could just keep my eyes on it.
After all, I had not been so very long with the girl.
If you were to disentangle the words we actually exchanged from my comments,
you would see that they were not so very many,
including everything she had so unexpectedly told me of her story.
No, not so very many.
And now it seemed as though there would be no more.
No, I could expect no more.
The confidence was wonderful enough in its nature as far as it went,
and perhaps not to have been expected from any other girl under the sun.
And I felt a little ashamed.
The origin of our intimacy was too gruesome.
It was as if listening to her I had taken advantage
of having seen her poor, bewildered, scared,
soul without its veils. But I was curious, too, or to render myself justice without false
modesty, I was anxious, anxious to know a little more. I felt like a blackmailer all the
same when I made my attempt with a light-hearted remark. And so you gave up that walk you proposed
to take? Yes, I gave up the walk, she said slowly, before raising her downcast eyes.
When she did so it was with an extraordinary effect
It was like catching sight of a piece of blue sky
Of a stretch of open water
And for a moment I understood the desire of that man
To whom the sea and sky of his solitary life
Had appeared suddenly incomplete without that glance
Which seemed to belong to them both
It was not for nothing the son of a poet
I looked into those unabashed eyes
While the girl went on
Her demure appearance and precise tone changed
a very earnest expression.
Woman is various, indeed.
But I want you to understand, Mr...
She had actually to think of my name,
Mr. Mahalo, that I have written to Mrs. Fine,
that I haven't been...
That I've done nothing to make Captain Anthony behave to me
as he had behaved.
I haven't, I haven't.
It isn't my doing, it isn't my fault,
if she likes to put it that way.
But she, with her ideas,
ought to understand that I couldn't, that I couldn't.
I know she hates me now. I think she never liked me. I think nobody ever cared for me.
I was told once that nobody could care for me and I think it is true. At any rate, I can't forget it.
Her abominal experience with the governess had implanted in her unlucky breast a lasting doubt
an eradicable suspicion of herself and of others. I said,
Remember Mr. Barrell that to be fair you must trust a man altogether or not at all.
She dropped her eyes suddenly.
I thought I heard a faint sigh.
I tried to take a light tone again,
and yet it seemed impossible to get off the ground,
which gave me my standing with her.
Mrs. Fine is absurd.
She's an excellent woman,
but really you could not be expected to throw away your chance of life
simply that she might cherish a good opinion of your memory.
That would be excessive.
It was not of my life that I was thinking
while Captain Anthony was speaking to me,
said Flora at a barrel with an effort.
I told her that she was wrong then.
She ought to have been thinking of her life,
and not only of her life,
but of the life of the man who was speaking to her too.
She let me finish,
then shook her head impatiently.
I mean death.
Well, I said,
when he stood before you there outside the cottage,
he really stood between you and that.
I have it out of your own mouth,
you can't deny it.
If you'll have it that he saved my life,
then he has got it. It was not for me. Oh, no, it was not for me that I...
It was not fear. There, she finished petulantly, and you may just as well know it.
She hung her head and swung the parasols slightly to and fro. I thought a little.
Do you know French, Mr. Barrel? I asked. She made a sign with her head that she did,
but without showing any surprise at the question and without ceasing to swing her parasol.
Well then, somehow or other, I have the notion that Captain Anthony is what the French call Angala Tom,
as you'd like to think he is being treated as he deserves.
The form of her lips, I could see them under the brim of her hat,
was suddenly altered into a line of seriousness.
The parasol stopped swinging.
I have given him what he wanted, that's myself, she said, without a tremor and with a striking dignity of tone.
impressed by the manner and the directness of the words,
I hesitated for a moment what to say,
then made up my mind to clear up the point.
And you have got what you wanted? Is that it?
The daughter of the egregious financier de Barrel
did not answer at once this question, going to the heart of things.
Then, raising her head and gazing wistfully across the street,
noisy with the endless transit of innumerable bargains,
she said, with intense gravity,
he has been most generous.
I was pleased to hear these words,
not that I doubted the infatuation of Roderick Anthony,
but I was pleased to hear something which proved
that she was sensible and open to the sentiment of gratitude,
which in this case was significant.
In the face of man's desire,
a girl is excusable if she thinks herself priceless.
I mean a girl of our civilization,
which has established a dithy-rambic phraseology
for the expression of love.
A man in love will accept
any convention exulting the object of his passion, and in this indirect way his passion itself.
In what way the captain of the ship Furndale gave proofs of lover-like lavishness I could not guess
very well, but I was glad she was appreciative. It is lucky that small things please women,
and it is not silly of them to be thus pleased. It is in small things that the deepest loyalty,
that which they need most, the loyalty of the passing moment, is best expressed.
She had remained thoughtful, letting her deep, motionless eyes rest on the streaming jumble of traffic.
Suddenly, she said,
And I wanted to ask you, I was really glad when I saw you actually here,
who would have expected you here at this spot before this hotel?
I certainly never.
You see, it meant a lot to me.
You are the only person who knows, who knows for certain.
Knows what, I said, not discovering at first what she had in her mind.
Then I saw it.
why can't you leave that alone i remonstrated rather annoyed at the invidious position she was forcing on me in a sense it's true that i was the only person to see i added but as it happens after your mysterious disappearance i told the finds the story of our meeting
her eyes raised to mine had an expression of dreamy unfathomable candour if i may say so and if you wonder what i mean i can only say that i have seen the sea where such an expression on one or two occasions shortly
before sunrise on a calm, fresh day.
She said as if meditating aloud
that she supposed the finds were not likely to talk about that.
She couldn't imagine any connection in which,
why should they?
As her tone had become interrogatory, I assented.
To be sure, there's no reason whatever,
thinking to myself that they would be more likely indeed
to keep quiet about it.
They had other things to talk of,
and then, remembering little find stuck up,
for an unconscionable time, enough to blurt out everything he ever knew in his life,
I reflected that he would assume naturally that Captain Anthony had nothing to learn from him
about Flora to Barrel. It had been, up to now, my assumption, too. I saw my mistake.
The sincerest of women will make no unnecessary confidences to a man, and this is as it should be.
No, no, I said reassuringly. It's most unlikely. Are you much concerned?
Well, you see, when I came down, she said, again in that precise demure tone, when I came down into the garden, Captain Anthony misunderstood.
Of course he would. Men are so conceited, I said.
I saw it well enough that he must have thought she had come down to him. What else could he have thought?
And then he had been gentleness itself. A new experience for that bored, delicate and yet so resisting creature.
gentleness in passion.
What could have been more seductive
to the scared, starved heart of that girl?
Perhaps had he been violent,
she might have told him
that what she came down to keep
was the trist of death, not of love.
It occurred to me as I looked at her,
young, fragile in aspect
and intensely alive in her quietness,
that perhaps she did not know herself then,
what sort of trist she was coming down to keep.
She smiled faintly, almost awkwardly,
as if she were totally unused to smiling at my cheap jocularity.
Then she said, with that forced precision, a sort of conscious primness,
I didn't want him to know.
I approved heartily. Quite right, much better.
Let him ever remain under his misapprehension,
which was so much more flattering for him.
I tried to keep it in the tone of comedy,
but she was, I believe, too simple to understand my intention.
She went on, looking down.
Oh, you think so?
When I saw you, I didn't know why you were here.
I was glad when you spoke to me,
because this is exactly what I wanted to ask you for.
I wanted to ask you if you ever meet Captain Anthony by any chance anywhere.
You're a sailor, too, are you not?
That you would never mention, never, that you had seen me over there.
My dear young lady, I cried, horror-struck at the supposition.
Why should I? What makes you think I should dream of?
She had raised her head at my vehemence.
She did not understand it.
The world had treated her so dishonourably
that she had no notion even of what mere decency of feeling is like.
It was not her fault.
Indeed, I don't know why she should have put her trust in anybody's promises.
But I thought it would be better to promise,
so I assured her that she could depend on my absolute silence.
I am not likely to ever set eyes on Captain Anthony,
I added, with conviction, as a further guarantee.
She accepted my assurance in silence without a sign.
Her gravity had in it something acute,
perhaps because of that chin.
While we were still looking at each other, she declared,
There's no deception in it, really.
I want you to believe that if I am here like this today,
it is not from fear.
It is not.
I quite understand, I said,
but her firm yet self-conscious gaze became doubtful.
I do, I insisted.
I understand perfectly that it was not of death,
that you were afraid. She lowered her eyes slowly and I went on. As to life, that's another thing.
And I don't know that one ought to blame you very much, though it seemed rather an excessive step.
I wonder now if it isn't the ugliness rather than the pain of the struggle which...
She shuddered visibly. But I do blame myself, she exclaimed with feeling, I am ashamed.
And dropping her head, she looked in a moment the very picture of remorse and shame.
"'Well, you'll be going away from all its horrors,' I said,
"'and surely you are not afraid of the sea.
"'You're a sailor's granddaughter, I understand.'
She sighed deeply.
She remembered her grandfather only a little.
He was a clean-shaven man with a ruddy complexion and long, perfectly white hair.
He used to take her on his knee, and, putting his face near hers,
talked to her in loving whispers.
If only he were alive now.
She remained silent for a while.
"'Aren't you anxious to see the ship?' I asked.
She lowered her head still more so that I could not see anything of her face.
"'I don't know,' she murmured.
I had already the suspicion that she did not know her own feelings.
All this work of the merest chance had been so unexpected, so sudden,
and she had nothing to fall back upon,
no experience but such as to shake her belief in every human being.
She was dreadfully and pitifully forlorn.
It was almost in order to comfort my own depression that I remarked cheerfully.
Well, I know of somebody who must be growing extremely anxious to see you.
I am before my time, she confessed simply rousing herself.
I had nothing to do, so I came out.
I had the sudden vision of a shabby, lonely little room at the other end of the town
that had grown intolerable to her restlessness, the mere thought of it oppressed her.
Flora de Barrel was looking frankly at her chance confidon.
And I came this way, she went on.
I appointed the time myself today,
but Captain Anthony would not have minded.
He told me he was going to look over some business papers till I came.
The idea of the son of the poet,
the rescuer of the most forlorn damsel of modern times,
the man of violence, gentleness and generosity,
sitting up to his neck in ship's accounts, amused me.
I'm sure he would not have minded, I said, smiling.
But the girl's stare was sombre,
Her thin, white face seemed pathetically careworn.
I can hardly believe yet, she murmured anxiously.
It's quite real. Never fear, I said encouragingly, but had to change my tone at once.
You'd better go down that way a little, I directed her abruptly.
End of Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 2.
Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 3 of Chants by Joseph Conrad.
This Libre Vox's recording is in the public don't.
Maine, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 3.
I had seen Fine come striding out of the hotel door.
The intelligent girl, without staying to ask questions, walked away from me quietly down
one street, while I hurried on to meet Fine coming up the other at his efficient pedestrian
gate.
My object was to stop him getting as far as the corner.
He must have been thinking too hard to be aware of his surroundings.
I put myself in his way.
and he nearly walked into me.
Hello, I said.
His surprise was extreme.
You here! You don't mean to say you've been waiting for me.
I said negligently that I had been detained by unexpected business in the neighbourhood
and thus happened to catch sight of him coming out.
He stared at me with solemn distraction, obviously thinking of something else.
I suggested that he had better take the next cityward tram car.
He was inattentive, and I perceived that he was profoundly pertinent.
as Mr. Barrell, she had moved out of sight, could not possibly approach the hotel door as long
as we remained where we were, I proposed that we should wait for the car on the other side of the
street. He obeyed rather the slight touch on his arm than my words, and while we were crossing the
wide roadway in the midst of the lumbering wheeled traffic, he exclaimed in his deep tone,
I don't know which of these two is more mad than the other. Really, I said, pulling him forward
from under the nose of two enormous sleepy-headed cart-horses.
He skipped wildly out of the way and up on the curbstone with a purely instinctive precision.
His mind had nothing to do with his movements.
In the middle of his leap, and while in the act of sailing gravely through the air,
he continued to relieve his outraged feelings.
You would never believe, they are mad!
I took care to place myself in such a position that to face me,
he had to turn his back on the hotel across the road.
I believe he was glad I was.
there to talk to. But I thought there was some misapprehension in the first statement he shot out
at me without loss of time that Captain Anthony had been glad to see him. It was difficult to believe
that directly he opened the door, his wife's sailor brother, had positively shouted,
Oh, it's you, the very man I wanted to see. I found him sitting there, went on fine impressively,
in his effortless, grave chest voice, drafting his will. This was unexpected, but I preserved a
non-committal attitude, knowing full well that our actions in themselves are neither mad nor sane.
But I did not see what there was to be excited about, and Fine was distinctly excited.
I understood it better when I learned that the Captain of the Ferndale wanted Little Fine to be one of the trustees.
He was leaving everything to his wife.
Naturally, a request which involved him into sanctioning, in a way, a proceeding which he had been sent by his wife to oppose,
must have appeared sufficiently mad to fine.
Me, me, of all people in the world, he repeated portentously.
But I could see that he was frightened, such want of tact.
He knew I came from his sister,
you don't put a man into such an awkward position, complained fine.
It made me speak much more strongly against all this very painful business
than I would have had the heart to do otherwise.
I pointed out to him concisely and keeping my eyes on the door of the hotel
that he and his wife were the only bond with the land Captain Anthony had. Who else could he have asked?
I explained to him that he was breaking this bond, declared fine solemnly, breaking at once and for all.
And for what? For what? He glared at me. I could perhaps have given him an inkling of what,
but I said nothing. He started again. My wife assures me that the girl does not love him a bit.
She goes by that letter she received from her. There is a passage in it where she will,
practically admits that she was quite unscrupulous in accepting this offer of marriage,
but says to my wife that she supposes she, my wife, will not blame her as it was in self-defense.
My wife has her own ideas, but this is an outrageous misapprehension of her views. Outrageous.
The good little man paused and then added weightily. I didn't tell that to my brother-in-law.
I mean, my wife's views. No, I said, what would have been the good?
It's positive infatuation, agreed little fine.
in the tone as though he had made an awful discovery.
I've never seen anything so hopeless and inexplicable in my life.
I felt quite frightened and sorry, he added,
while I looked at him curiously,
asking myself whether this excellent civil servant and notable pedestrian
had felt the breath of a great and fatal love spell
passing him by in the room of that East End Hotel.
He did look for a moment as though he had seen a ghost,
another world thing.
But that look vanished instantaneous,
and he nodded at me with mere exasperation at something quite of this world, whatever it was.
It's a bad business. My brother-in-law knows nothing of women, he cried with an air of profound, experienced wisdom.
What he imagined he knew of women himself, I can't tell. I did not know anything of the opportunities he might have had,
but this is a subject which, if approached with undue solemnity, is apt to allude one's grasp entirely.
no doubt fine knew something of a woman who was Captain Anthony's sister,
but that, admittedly, had been a very solemn study.
I smiled at him gently, and as if encouraged or provoked,
he completed his thought rather explosively.
And that girl understands nothing, it's sheer lunacy.
I don't know, I said, whether the circumstances of isolation at sea
would be any alleviation to the danger,
but it's certain that they shall have the opportunity to learn everything about
each other in a lonely tete-a-tete.
But dash at all, he cried in hollow accents,
which at the same time had the tone of bitter irony,
I had never before heard a sound so quaintly ugly and almost horrible.
You forget Mr Smith!
What Mr Smith, I asked innocently.
Fine made an extraordinary sime-esque grimace.
I believe it was quite involuntary,
but you know that a grave, much-lined, shaven countenance
when distorted in an unusual way,
is extremely ape-like.
It was a surprising sight
and rendered me not only speechless
but stopped the progress of my thought completely.
I must have presented
a remarkably imbecile appearance.
My brother-in-law considered it amusing
to chaff me about us introducing the girl
as Miss Smith, said Fine,
going surly in a moment.
He said that perhaps if he had heard her real name
from the first it might have restrained him.
As it was, he made the discovery too late,
asked me to tell Zoe this together with a lot
more nonsense. Fine gave me the impression of having escaped from a man inspired by a grimly
playful ebullition of high spirits. It must have been most distasteful to him, and his solemnity
got damaged somehow in the process, I perceived. There were holes in it through which I could see
a new, an unknown fine. You wouldn't believe it, he went on, but she looks upon her father
exclusively as a victim. I don't know, he burst out suddenly through an enormous rent in
his solemnity, if she thinks him absolutely a saint, but she certainly imagines him to be a martyr.
It is one of the advantages of that magnificent invention, the prison, that you may forget
people which are put there as though they were dead. One needn't worry about them. Nothing can
happen to them that you can help. They can do nothing which might possibly matter to anybody.
They come out of it, though, but that seems hardly an advantage to themselves or anyone else.
I had completely forgotten the financier de Barrel.
The girl for me was an orphan,
but now I perceived suddenly the force of Fine's qualifying statement
to a certain extent.
It would have been infinitely more kind all round
for the law to have shot, beheaded, strangled or otherwise destroyed
this absurd de Barrel,
who was a danger to a moral world inhabited by a credulous multitude
not fit to take care of itself.
But I observed to find that, however insane was the view she held,
could not declare the girl mad on that account.
So she thinks of her father, does she?
I suppose she would appear to us sainer if she thought only of herself.
I am positive, said Fine earnestly, that she went and made desperate eyes at Anthony.
Oh, come, I interrupted. You haven't seen her make eyes? You don't know the colour of her eyes.
Very well, it doesn't matter. But it could hardly have come to that if she hadn't...
That's all one, though. I told you she has led him on or accepted him, if you like,
because she was thinking of her father.
She doesn't care a bit about Anthony, I believe.
She cares for no one, never cared for anyone.
Ask Zoe!
For myself, I don't blame her, added fine,
giving me another view of unsuspected things
through the rags and tatters of his damaged solemnity.
No, by heavens, I don't blame her, the poor devil.
I agreed with him silently.
I suppose affections are, in a sense, to be learned.
If there exists a native spark of love in all of us,
It must be fanned while we are young.
Hers, if she ever had it, had been drenched in as ugly a lot of corrosive liquid as could be imagined.
But I was surprised at fine, obscurely feeling this.
She loves no one except that preposterous advertising shark, he pursued venomously,
but in a more deliberate manner, and Anthony knows it.
Does he, I said doubtfully?
She's quite capable of having told him herself, affirmed fine with amazing insight,
but whether or no I've told him.
You did, from Mrs. Fine, of course.
Fine only blinked owlishly at this piece of my insight.
And how did Captain Anthony receive this interesting information, I asked further.
Most improperly, said Fine, who really was in a state in which he didn't mind what he blurted out.
He isn't himself. He begged me to tell his sister that he offered no remark on her conduct.
Very improper and inconsequent.
He said, I was tired of this wrangling, I told him I made allowances for the state of excitement
he was in.
You know, fine, I said, a man in jail seems to me such an incredible, cruel, nightmarry sort of
thing that I can hardly believe in his existence, certainly not in relation to any other
existences.
But Dash at all cried fine, he isn't shut up for life, they're going to let him out.
He's coming out, that's the whole trouble.
What is he coming out too, I want to know?
It seems a more cruel business than the shutting him up was.
That has been the worry for weeks. Do you see now?
I saw all sorts of things.
Immediately before me I saw the excitement of little fine, mere food for wonder.
Further off, in a sort of gloom and beyond the light of day in the movement of the street,
I saw the figure of a man, stiff like a ramrod, moving with small steps,
a slight girlish figure by his side.
And the gloom was like the gloom of vermin of vermin,
villainous slums, of misery, of wretchedness, of a starved and degraded existence.
It was a relief that I could see only their shabby, hopeless backs. He was an awful ghost.
But indeed, to call him a ghost was only a refinement of polite speech and a manner of
concealing one's terror of such things. Prisons are wonderful contrivances, shut, open.
Very neat, shut, open. And out come some sort of corpse to wander awfully in a world in
which it has no possible connections and carrying with it the appalling, tainted atmosphere of its
silent abode. Marvelous arrangement. It works automatically, and when you look at it, the perfection
makes you sick, which, for a mere mechanism, is no mean triumph, sick and scared. It had nearly
scared that poor girl to her death, fancy having to take such a thing by the hand. Now I understood
the remorseful strain I had detected in her speeches. By chance.
Jove, I said. They're about to let him out. I never thought of that. Fine was contemptuous either of
me or of things at large. You didn't suppose he was to be kept in jail for life? At that moment I caught
sight of Flora de Barrel at the junction of the two streets. Then some vehicles following each other
in quick succession hid from my sight the black slight figure with just a touch of colour in her
hat. She was walking slowly and it might have been caution or reluctance. While listening to
to Fine, I stared hard past his shoulder, trying to catch sight of her again.
He was going on with positive heat, the rags of his solemnity dropping off him at every second
sentence. That was just it. His wife and he had been perfectly aware of it. Of course, the girl
never talked of her father with Mrs. Fine. I suppose with her theory of innocence she found it difficult,
but she must have been thinking of it day and night, what to do with him, where to go,
how to keep body and soul together. He had never made any friend.
the only relations were the atrocious East End cousins.
We know what they were, nothing but wretchedness,
whichever way she turned in an unjust and prejudiced world.
And to look at him helplessly, she felt would be too much for her.
I won't say I was thinking these thoughts.
It was not necessary.
This complete knowledge was in my head
while I stared hard across the wide road,
so hard that I failed to hear a little fine
till he raised his deep voice indignantly.
I don't blame the girl he was saying,
he's infatuated with her. Anybody can see that. Why, she should have got such a hold on him,
I can't understand. She said yes to him, only for the sake of that fatuous swindling father of hers.
It's perfectly plain if one thinks it over a moment. One needn't even think of it. We have it
under her own hand. In that letter to my wife, she says she has acted unscrupulously.
She has owned up, then, for what else can it mean, I should like to know. And so they're
to be married before that old idiot comes out. He will be surprised.
commented fine suddenly in a strangely malignant tone.
He should be met at the jail door by a Mrs. Anthony, a Mrs. Captain Anthony.
Very pleasant for Zoe.
And for all I know, my brother-in-law means to turn up dutifully too,
a little family event.
It's extremely pleasant to think of, delightful, a charming family party,
we three against the world and all that sort of thing.
And what for? For a girl that doesn't care tappens for him?
The demon of bitterness had entered into Little Fine. He amazed me as though he had changed his skin from white to black. It was quite as wonderful and he kept it up too.
Luckily there are some advantages in the profession of a sailor. As long as they defy the world away at sea somewhere, 18,000 miles from here, I don't mind so much. I wonder what that interesting old party will say. He will have another surprise. They mean to drag him along with them on board the ship straight away.
way, rescue work. Just think of Roderick Anthony, the son of a gentleman, after all.
He gave me a little shock. I thought he was going to say, the son of the poet, as usual,
but his mind was not running on such vanities now. His unspoken thought must have gone on
and uncle of my girls. I suspected he had been roughly handled by Captain Anthony up there,
and the resentment gave a tremendous Philip to the slow play of his wits. Those men of sober fancy,
when anything rouses their imaginative faculty,
a very thorough.
Just think, he cried,
the three of them, crowded into a four-wheeler,
and Anthony sitting deferentially opposite
that astonished old jailbird.
The good little man laughed.
An improper sound it was to come from his manly chest,
and what made it worse was the thought
that for the least thing, by a mere hair's breadth,
he might have taken this affair sentimentally.
But clearly, Anthony was no diplomatist.
His brother-in-law must have appeared
to him, to use the language of sure people, a perfect Philistine, with a heart like a flint.
What fine precisely meant by wrangling, I don't know, but I had no doubt that these two had
wrangled to a profoundly disturbing extent. How much the other was affected, I could not even
imagine, but the man before me was quite amazingly upset. In a four-wheeler, take him on board,
I muttered, startled by the change in fine. That's the plan, nothing less. If I am to believe
what I have been told his feet will scarcely touch the ground between the prison gates and the deck of
that ship. The transformed Fine spoke in a forcibly lowered tone which I heard without difficulty.
The rumbling composite noises of the street were hushed for a moment, during one of these sudden
breaks in the traffic as if the stream of commerce had dried up at its source. Having an
unobstructed view passed Fine's shoulder, I was astonished to see that the girl was still there.
I thought she had gone up long before.
But there was her black, slender figure, her white face under the roses of her hat.
She stood on the edge of the pavement as people stand on the bank of a stream,
very still, as if waiting, or as if unconscious of where she was.
The three dismal, sodden loafers, I could see them too.
They hadn't budged an inch, seemed to me to be watching her, which was horrible.
Meantime Fine was telling me rather remarkable things for him.
He declared first it was a mercy, in a sense.
Then he asked me if it were not real madness, to saddle one's existence with such a perpetual
reminder. The daily existence, the isolated, sea-bound existence. To bring such an additional
strain into the solitude already trying enough for two people was the craziest thing. Undesirable
relations were bad enough on shore, one could cut them, or at least forget their existence
now and then. He himself was preparing to forget his brother-in-law's existence as much as possible.
That was the general sense of his remarks, not his exact words.
I thought that his wife's brother's existence had never been very embarrassing to him,
but that now, of course, he would have to abstain from his allusions to the son of the poet, you know.
I said, yes, yes, in the pauses, because I did not want him to turn round,
and all the time I was watching the girl intently.
I thought I knew now what she meant with her.
He was most generous.
Yes, generosity of character may carry a man.
man through any situation. But why didn't she go then to her generous man? Why stand there as if
clinging to this solid earth, which she surely hated as one must hate the place where one has been
tormented, hopeless, unhappy? Suddenly she stirred. Were she going to cross over? No, she turned and
began to walk slowly close to the curbstone, reminding me of the time when I discovered her walking
near the edge of a 90-foot sheer drop. It was the same impression, the same carriage, straight,
slim, with rigid head, and the two hands hanging lightly clasped in front, only now a small
sunshade was dangling from them. I saw something fateful in that deliberate pacing towards
the inconspicuous door with the words hotel entrance on the glass panels. She was abreast of it now,
and I thought that she would stop again, but no, she swerved rigidly. At the moment there was no one
near her. She had that bit of pavement to herself, with inanimate slowness as if moved by something
outside herself.
I confounded convict,
Fine burst out.
With the sound of that word
offending my ears,
I saw the girl extend her arms,
pushed the door open a little way,
and glide in.
I saw plainly that movement,
the hand put out in advance
with a gesture of a sleepwalker.
She had vanished.
Her black figure
had melted in the darkness
of the open door.
For some time,
Fine said nothing,
and I thought of the girl
going upstairs,
appearing before the man.
man? Were they looking at each other in silence and feeling they were alone in the world as lovers
should be at the moment of meeting? But that fine forgetfulness was surely impossible to Anthony the
seaman directly after the wrangling interview with Fine the emissary of an order of things which
stops at the edge of the sea. How much he was disturbed I couldn't tell because I did not know
what that impetuous lover I had had to listen to. Going to take the old fellow to see with them,
I said,
"'Well, I really don't see
"'what else they could have done with him.
"'He told your brother-in-law what you thought of it.
"'I wonder how he took it.'
"'Very improperly,' repeated fine.
"'His manner was offensive, derisive,
"'from the first.
"'I don't mean he was actually rude in words.
"'Hang at all, I'm not a contemptible ass,
"'but he was exulting at having got hold of a miserable girl.
"'It is pretty certain that she will be
"'much less boring, miserable, I murmured.
"'It looked as if the exultation
"'of Captain Anthony had got on
finds nerves. I told the fellow very plainly that he was abominably selfish in this, he affirmed
unexpectedly. You did, selfish, I said rather taken aback. But what if the girl thought that, on the
contrary, he was most generous? What do you know about it, growled fine. The rents and slashes of his
solemnity were closing up gradually, but it was going to be a surly solemnity. Generosity. I'm inclined
to give it another name. No, not folly, he shot out to me as though I had
meant to interrupt him. Still another, something worse. I need not tell you what it is, he added
with grim meaning. Certainly, you needn't unless you like, I said blankly. Little fine, it never
interested me so much since the beginning of the de Barrel Anthony affair when I first perceived
possibilities in him. The possibilities of dull men are exciting, because when they happen, they
suggest legendary cases of possession, not exactly by the devil, but anyhow by a strange spirit.
I told him it was a shame, said fine, even if the girl did make eyes at him.
But I think, with you, that she did not.
Yes, a shame to take advantage of a girl's, a distressed girl that does not love him in the least.
You think it's so bad as that, I said, because you know, I don't.
What can you think about it? he retorted on me with a solemn stare.
I go by a letter to my wife.
Ah, that famous letter.
But you haven't actually read it, I said.
No, but my wife told me.
Of course it was a most improper sort of letter to write,
considering the circumstances.
It pained Mrs. Fine to discover how thoroughly she had been misunderstood.
But what is written is not all.
It's what my wife could read between the lines.
She says that the girl is really terrified at heart.
She had not much in life to give her any very special courage for it
or any great confidence in mankind.
That's very true.
But this seems an exaggeration.
I should like to know what really.
reasons you have to say that asked fine with offended solemnity. I really don't see any,
but I had sufficient authority to tell my brother-in-law that if he thought he was going to do
something chivalrous and fine, he was mistaken. I can see very well that he will do everything she
asks him to do, but all the same it is rather a pitiless transaction. For a moment, I felt it might
be so. Fine caught sight of an approaching tram car and stepped out on the road to meet it.
Have you a more compassionate scheme ready? I called after him.
He made no answer, clamoured onto the rear platform and only then looked back.
We exchanged a perfunctory wave of the hand.
We also looked at each other.
He rather angrily, I fancy, and I, with wonder.
I may also mention that it was for the last time.
From that day I never set eyes on the fines.
As usual, the unexpected happened to me.
It had nothing to do with Flora at a barrel.
The fact is that I went away.
My call was not like her call.
Mine was not urged on me with passionate vehemence or tender gentleness
made all the finer and more compelling by the allurements of generosity
which is a virtue as mysterious as any other but having a glamour of its own.
No, it was just a prosaic offer of employment on rather good terms
which, with a sudden sense of having wasted my time on shore long enough,
I accepted without misgivings.
And once started out of my indolence I went as my habit was
very, very far away and for a long, long time,
which is another proof of my indolence.
How far Flora went, I can't say,
but I will tell you my idea.
My idea is that she went as far as she was able,
as far as she could bear it,
as far as she had to.
End of Part 1, Chapter 7, Section 3.
Part 2, Chapter 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the
the public domain. Read by Peter Dan. Chance, part two, the night. Chapter 1, the Ferndale.
I have said that the story of Florida Barrel was imparted to me in stages. At this stage I did not
see Marlow for some time. At last, one evening, rather early, very soon after dinner, he turned up
in my rooms. I had been waiting for his call primed with a remark which had not occurred to me
till after he had gone away.
I say, I tackled him at once,
but how can you be certain that Flora de Barrel ever went to see?
After all, the wife of the captain of the Ferndale,
the lady that mustn't be disturbed,
of the old shipkeeper, may not have been Flora.
Well, I do know, he said,
if only because I have been keeping in touch with Mr. Powell.
You have, I cried,
this is the first I hear of it, and since when?
Why, since the first day. You went up to town, leaving me in the inn. I slept ashore. In the morning,
Mr Powell came in for breakfast, and after the first awkwardness of meeting a man you have been yawning
with overnight had worn off, we discovered a liking for each other. As I had discovered the fact
of their mutual liking before either of them, I was not surprised. And so he kept in touch,
I said. That was not so very difficult. As he was always knocking about the river,
I hired Dingle's sloop-rigged three-tonner to be more on an equality.
Powell was friendly but elusive.
I don't think he ever wanted to avoid me,
but it is a fact that he used to disappear out of the river
in a very mysterious manner sometimes.
A man may land anywhere and bolt in land,
but what about his five-ton cutter?
You can't carry that in your hand like a suitcase.
Then, as suddenly he would reappear in the river
after one had given him up.
I did not like to be beaten.
That's why I hired Dingle's decked boat.
There was just the accommodation in her to sleep a man and a dog,
but I had no dog friend to invite.
Finds Dog, who saved Flora to Barrel's life,
is the last dog friend I had.
I was rather lonely cruising about,
but that too, on the river has its charm sometimes.
I chased the mystery of the vanishing pal dreamily,
looking about me at the ships,
thinking of the girl Flora, of life's chances,
and do you know it was very simple.
simple. What was very simple? I asked innocently. The mystery. They generally are that, I said.
Marlow eyed me for a moment in a peculiar manner. Well, I have discovered the mystery of Powell's
disappearances. The fellow used to run into one of these narrow tidal creeks on the Essex shore.
These creeks are so inconspicuous that till I had studied the chart pretty carefully, I did not know
of their existence. One afternoon I made Powell's boat out heading into the shore. By the time I got
close to the mud flat, his craft had disappeared inland, but I could see the mouth of the creek by then.
The tide, being on the turn, I took the risk of getting stuck in the mud suddenly and headed in.
All I had to guide me was the top of the roof of some sort of small building. I got in, more by good
luck than by good management. The sun had set some time before. My boat glided in a sort of winding
ditch between two low, grassy banks. On both side of me was the flatness of the Essex marsh,
perfectly still. All I saw moving was a heron. He was flying low and disappeared in the murk.
Before I had gone half a mile, I was up with the building, the roof of which I had seen from the river.
It looked like a small barn, a row of piles driven into the soft bank,
in front of it, and supporting a few planks, made a sort of wharf.
All this was black in the falling dusk, and I could just distinguish the whitish ruts of a cart-track
stretching over the marsh towards the higher land far away. Not a sound was to be heard.
Against the low streak of light in the sky, I could see the mast of Powell's cutter,
moored to the bank some twenty yards, no more beyond that black barn or whatever it was.
I hailed him with a loud shout. Got no answer.
After making fast my boat just astern, I walked along the bank to have a look at Powell's.
Being so much bigger than mine, she was aground already.
Her sails were furled, the side of her scuttle hatch was closed and padlocked.
Powell was gone.
He had walked off into that dark still marsh somewhere.
I had not seen a single house anywhere near.
There did not seem to be any human habitation for miles.
And now as darkness fell denser over the land, I couldn't see the glimmer of a single light.
However, I suppose that there must be some village or hamlet not very far away, or only one
of these mysterious little inns one comes upon sometimes in most unexpected and lonely places.
The stillness was oppressive.
I went back to my boat, made some coffee over a spirit lamp, devoured a few biscuits, and stretched
myself aft to smoke and gaze at the stars.
The earth was a mere shadow, formless and silent and empty, till a bullock turned up from
somewhere, quite shadowy too. He came smartly to the very edge of the bank as though he meant to step
on board, stretched his muzzle right over my boat, blew heavily once, and walked off contemptuously
into the darkness from which he'd come. I had not expected a call from a bullock, though a moment's
thought would have shown me that there must be lots of cattle and sheep on that marsh. Then everything
became still as before. I might have imagined myself arrived on a desert island.
In fact, as I reclined smoking, a sense of absolute loneliness grew on me.
And just as it had become intense, very abruptly and without any preliminary sound,
I heard firm, quick footsteps on the little wharf.
Somebody coming along the cart-track had just stepped at a swinging gate onto the planks.
That somebody could only have been Mr Powell.
Suddenly he stopped short, having made out that there were two masts alongside the bank
where he had left only one.
Then he came on silent on the grass,
when I spoke to him he was astonished.
Who would have thought of seeing you here, he exclaimed, after returning my good evening.
I told him I'd run in for company. It was rigorously true.
You knew I was here, he exclaimed.
Of course I said, I tell you, I came in for company.
He is a really good fellow, went on Marlowe, and his capacity for astonishment is quickly exhausted, it seems.
It was in the most matter-of-fact manner that he said,
Come on board of me, then. I have enough supper for two.
He was holding a bulky parcel in the crook of his arm.
I did not wait to be asked twice, as you may guess.
His cutter has a very neat little cabin, quite big enough for two men,
not only to sleep, but to sit and smoke in.
We left the scuttle wide open, of course.
As to his provisions for supper, they were not of a luxurious kind.
He complained that the shops in the village were miserable.
There was a big village within a mile and a half.
It struck me he had been used.
very long doing his shopping, but naturally I made no remark. I didn't want to talk at all,
except for the purpose of setting him going. And did you set him going, I asked. I did, said Marlowe,
composing his features into an impenetrable expression, which somehow assured me of his success
better than an air of triumph could have known. You made him talk, I said, after a silence.
Yes, I made him about himself. And to the point?
If you mean by this, said Marlowe, that it was about the voyage of the Ferndale, then again, yes.
I brought him to talk about that voyage, which, by the way, was not the first voyage of Flora de Barrel.
The man himself, as I told you, is simple, and his faculty of wonder not very great.
He's one of those people who form no theories about facts.
Straightforward people seldom do.
Neither have they much penetration.
But in this case it did not matter.
I, we, have already the inner knowledge.
We know the history of Flora de Barrel.
We know something of Captain Anthony.
We have the secret of the situation.
The man was intoxicated with the pity and tenderness of his part.
Oh yes, intoxicated is not too strong a word,
for you know that love and desire take many disguises.
I believe that the girl had been frank with him,
with the frankness of women to whom perfect frankness is impossible.
because so much of their safety depends on judicious reticences.
I'm not indulging in cheap sneers, there is necessity in these things.
And moreover, she could not have spoken with a certain voice in the face of his impetuosity
because she did not have time to understand either the state of her feelings
or the precise nature of what she was doing.
Had she spoken ever so clearly he was, I take it too elated to hear her distinctly.
I don't mean to imply that he was a fool.
Oh dear no, but he had no training in the usual conventions, and we must remember that he had no experience whatever of women.
He could only have an ideal conception of his position. An ideal is often but a flaming vision of reality.
To him enters fine, wound up, if I may express myself so irreverently, wound up to a high pitch by his wife's interpretation of the girl's letter.
He enters with his talk of meanness and cruelty like a bucket of water.
on the flame. Clearly a shock. But the effects of a bucket of water are diverse. They depend on the
kind of flame. A mere blaze of dry straw, of course, but there can be no question of straw there.
Anthony of the Ferndale was not, could not have been a straw-stuffed specimen of a man.
There are flames a bucket of water sends leaping sky high. We may well wonder what happened
when, after Fine had left him, the hesitating girl went up at last and opened the door of
room where our man, I am certain, was not extinguished. Oh no, nor cold, whatever else he might
have been. It is conceivable he might have cried at her in the first moment of humiliation,
of exasperation. Oh, it's you. Why are you here? If I am so odious to you that you must
write to my sister to say so, I give you back your word. But then, don't you see, it could not
have been that. I have the practical certitude that soon afterwards they went together in a handsome
to see the ship, as agreed.
That was my reason for saying
that Flora de Barrel did go to sea.
Yes, it seems conclusive, I agreed.
But even without that,
if, as you seem to think,
the very desolation of that girlish figure
had a sort of perversely seductive charm
making its way through his compassion
to his senses,
and everything is possible,
then such words could not have been spoken.
They might have escaped him involuntarily,
observed Marlowe.
However, a plain fact settles it.
They went off together to see the ship.
Do you conclude from this that nothing whatever was said, I inquired?
I should have liked to see the first meeting of their glances upstairs there, mused Marlowe,
and perhaps nothing was said.
But no man comes out of such a wrangle, as fine called it,
without showing some traces of it,
and you may be sure that a girl so bruised all over
would feel the slightest touch of anything resembling coldness.
She was mistrustful.
She could not be otherwise, for the energy of evil is so much more forcible than the energy of good
that she could not help looking still upon her abominable governess as an authority.
How could one have expected her to throw off the unholy prestige of that long domination?
She could not help believing what she had been told that she was in some mysterious way odious and unlovable.
It was cruelly true to her.
the oracle of so many years had finally spoken.
Only other people did not find her out at once.
I would not go so far as to say she believed it altogether,
that would be hardly possible.
But then, haven't the most flattered,
the most conceited of us, their moments of doubt?
Haven't they?
Well, I don't know.
There may be lucky beings in this world
unable to believe any evil of themselves.
For my own part, I'll tell you that once,
many years ago now, it came to my knowledge
that a fellow I had been mixed up with in a certain transaction,
a clever fellow, whom I really despised,
was going around telling people that I was a consummate hypocrite.
He could know nothing of it, that suited his humour to say so.
I had given him no ground for that particular calumny.
Yet to this day there are moments when it comes into my mind and involuntarily,
I ask myself, what if it were true?
It's absurd, but it has on one or two occasions nearly affected my conduct.
and yet I was not an impressionable, ignorant young girl.
I had taken the exact measure of the fellow's utter worthlessness long before.
He had never been for me a person of prestige and power like that awful governess to Flora de Barrel.
See the might of suggestion?
We live at the mercy of a malevolent word.
A sound, a mere disturbance of the air, sinks into our very soul sometimes.
Flora de Barrel had been more astounded than convinced by the first impetuosity of Roderic Anthera.
she let herself be carried along by a mysterious force which her person had called into being,
as her father had been carried away out of his depth by the unexpected power of successful advertising.
They went on board that morning.
The Ferndale had just come to a loading berth.
The only living creature on board was the shipkeeper,
whether the same who had been described to as by Mr Powell or another, I don't know.
Possibly some other man.
He, looking over the side, saw in his...
own words, the captain come sailing round the corner of the nearest cargo shared in company with a girl.
He lowered the accommodation ladder down onto the jetty.
How do you know all this? I interrupted. Marlowe interjected an impatient, you shall see,
by and by. Flora went up first, got down on deck and stood stock still till the captain took her by
the arm and led her aft. The shipkeeper let them into the saloon. He had the keys of all the
cabins and stumped in after them. The captain ordered him to open all the doors, every blessed
door, staterooms, passages, pantry, fore cabin, and then sent him away. The Furndale had magnificent
accommodation. At the end of a passage leading from the quarter deck there was a long saloon,
its sumptuosity, slightly tarnished perhaps, but having a grand air of roominess and comfort.
The harbour carpets were down, the swinging lamps hung, and everything in its place, even to the silver
on the sideboard. Two large stern cabins opened out of it, one on each side of the rudder casing.
These two cabins communicated through a small bathroom between them, and one was fitted up as the
captain's stateroom. The other was vacant, and furnished with armchairs and a round table,
more like a room on shore except for the long curved settee following the shape of the ship's stern.
In a dim, inclined mirror, flora caught sight down to the waist of a pale-faced girl in a white straw hat.
trimmed with roses, distant, shadowy, as if immersed in water, and was surprised to recognize
herself in those surroundings. They seemed to her arbitrary, bizarre, strange. Captain Anthony moved
on and she followed him. He showed her the other cabins. He talked all the time loudly in
her voice. She seemed to have known extremely well for a long time, and yet she reflected she had
not heard it often in her life. What he was saying, she did not quite follow.
He was speaking of comparatively indifferent things in a rather moody tone,
but she felt it round her like a caress.
And when he stopped, she could hear, alarming in the sudden silence,
the precipitated beating of her heart.
The shipkeeper dodged about the quarter-deck out of hearing
and trying to keep out of sight.
At the same time, taking advantage of the open doors with skill and prudence,
he could see the captain and that girl the captain had brought aboard.
The captain was showing.
around very thoroughly. Through the whole length of the passage, far away aft in the perspective
of the saloon, the shipkeeper had interesting glimpses of them as they went in and out of the
various cabins, crossing from side to side, remaining invisible for a time in one or another of the
state rooms, and then reappearing again in the distance. The girl, always following the captain,
had her sunshade in her hands. Mostly she would hang ahead, but now and then she would look up.
They had a lot to say to each other
and seemed to forget they weren't alone in the ship.
He saw the captain put his hand on his shoulder
and was preparing himself with a certain zest for what might follow
when the old man seemed to recollect himself
and came striding down all the length of the saloon.
At this move the shipkeeper promptly dodged out of sight
as you may believe and heard the captain slam the inner door of the passage.
After that disappointment the shipkeeper waited resentfully
for them to clear out of the ship.
It happened much sooner than he had expected.
The girl walked out on deck first.
As before, she did not look round.
She didn't look at anything,
and she seemed to be in such a hurry to get ashore
that she made for the gangway
and started down the ladder without waiting for the captain.
What struck the shipkeeper most
was the absent, unseeing expression of the captain
striding after the girl.
He passed him, the shipkeeper, without notice,
without an order, without so much as a look
The captain had never done so before, always had a nod and a pleasant word for a man.
From this slight the shipkeeper drew a conclusion unfavourable to the strange girl.
He gave them time to get down on the wharf before crossing the deck to steal one more look
at the pair over the rail.
The captain took hold of the girl's arm just before a couple of railway trucks drawn by a horse
came rolling along and hid them from the shipkeeper's sight for good.
next day when the chief mate joined the ship
he told him the tale of the visit and expressed himself about the girl
who had got hold of the captain disparagingly
she didn't look healthy he explained shabby clothes too he added spitefully
the mate was very much interested
he had been with anthony for several years
and had won for himself in the course of many long voyages
a footing of familiarity which was to be expected with the man of Anthony's character
but in that slowly grown intimacy of the sea
which in its duration and solitude had its unguarded moments
no words had passed even of the most casual
to prepare him for the vision of his captain
associated with any kind of girl
his impression had been that women did not exist for Captain Anthony
exhibiting himself with a girl a girl
what did he want with a girl
bringing her on board and showing her around the cabin
that was really a little bit too much. Captain Anthony ought to have known better.
Franklin, the chief mate's name was Franklin, felt disappointed, almost disillusion.
Silly thing to do. He was a confounded old shipkeeper set talking. He snubbed the shipkeeper
and tried to think of that insignificant bit of foolishness no more, for it diminished Captain
Anthony in his eyes of a jealously devoted subordinate. Franklin was over 40. His mother was still
alive. She stood in the forefront of all women for him, just as Captain Anthony stood in the forefront of
all men. We may suppose that these groups were not very large. He had gone to sea at a very early age.
The feeling which caused these two people to partly eclipse the rest of mankind were of course
not similar, though in time he had acquired the conviction that he was taking care of them both.
The old lady, of course, had to be looked after as long as she lived. In regard to Captain Anthony,
he used to say that, why should he leave him? It wasn't likely that he would come across a better sailor
or a better man or a more comfortable ship. As to trying to better himself in the way of promotion,
commands were not the sort of thing one picked up in the streets, and when it came to that,
Captain Anthony was as likely to give him a lift on occasion as anyone in the world.
From Mr Powell's description, Franklin was a short, thick, black-haired man, bald on the top.
His head sunk between the shoulders, his staring prominent,
eyes and a florid colour gave him a rather apoplectic appearance. In repose, his congested face
had a humorously melancholy expression. The shipkeeper, having given him up all the keys and having
been chased forward with the admonition to mind his own business and not to chatter about what
did not concern him, Mr Franklin went under the poop. He opened one door after another,
and in the saloon, in the captain's stateroom and everywhere, he stared anxiously as if expecting to
sea on the bulkheads, on the deck, in the air, something unusual. Sign, mark, emanation,
shadow. He hardly knew what, some subtle change wrought by the passage of a girl. But there was nothing.
He entered the unoccupied stern cabin and spent some time there unscrewing the two stern ports.
In the absence of all material evidences, his uneasiness was passing away. With the last glance round,
he came out and found himself in the presence of his captain, advancing from the other end of the saloon.
Franklin at once looked for the girl. She wasn't to be seen. The captain came up quickly.
Oh, you are here, Mr Franklin. And the mate said, I was giving a little air to the place, sir.
Then the captain, his hat pulled down over his eyes, laid his stick on the table and asked in his kind way,
how did you find your mother, Franklin? The old lady's first rate, sir, thank you.
and then they had nothing to say to each other.
It was a strange and disturbing feeling for Franklin.
He, just back from leave, the ship just come to a loading berth,
the captain just come on board, and apparently nothing to say.
The several questions he had been anxious to ask
as to various things which had to be done had slipped out of his mind.
He too felt as though he had nothing to say.
The captain, picking up his stick off the table,
marched into his stateroom and shut the door after him.
Franklin remained still for a moment and then started slowly to go on deck.
But before he had time to reach the other end of the saloon, he heard himself called by name.
He turned round.
The captain was staring from the doorway of his stateroom.
Franklin said, yes sir?
But the captain, silent, leaned a little forward, grasping the door handle.
So he, Franklin, walked aft, keeping his eyes on him.
When he had come up quite close, he said again,
yes sir interrogatively still silence the mate didn't like to be stared at in that manner a manner quite new in his captain with a defiant and self-conscious stare like a man who feels ill and dares you to notice it franklin gazed at his captain felt that there was something wrong and in his simplicity voiced his feelings by asking point blank what's wrong sir the captain gave a slight start and the character of his stare changed to a sort of sinister surprise franklin
grew very uncomfortable, but the captain asked negligently,
What makes you think that there's something wrong?
I can't say exactly. You don't look quite yourself, sir, Franklin owned up.
You seem to have a confoundedly piercing eye, said the captain,
in such an aggrieved tone that Franklin was moved to defend himself.
We've been together now over six years, sir,
so I suppose I know you a bit by this time.
I could see there was something wrong directly you came on board.
Mr Franklin said the captain,
we have been more than six years together it is true,
but I didn't know you for a reader of faces.
You are not a correct reader, though.
It's very far from being wrong.
You understand?
As far from being wrong as it can very well be.
It ought to teach you not to make rash surmises.
You should leave that to the shore, people.
They are great hands at spying out something wrong.
I dare say they know what they have made of the world.
A damn poor job of it, and that's plain.
It's a confoundedly ugly place, Mr Franklin.
You don't know anything of it?
Well, no, we sailors don't.
Only now and then one of us runs against something cruel or underhand,
enough to make your hair stand on end,
and when you do see a piece of their wickedness,
you find that to set it right is not so easy as it looks.
Oh, I called you back to tell you that there will be a lot of workmen,
joiners and all that, sent down on board first thing tomorrow morning
to start making alterations in the cabin.
You will see to it that they don't loaf.
There isn't much time.
Franklin was impressed,
by this unexpected lecture upon the wickedness of the solid world,
surrounded by the salt, uncorruptible waters
on which he and his captain had dwelt all their lives in happy innocence.
What he could not understand was why it should have been delivered
and what connection it could have with such a matter as the alterations
to be carried out in the cabin.
The work did not seem to him to be called for in such a hurry.
What was the use of altering anything?
It was a very good accommodation,
spacious, well distributed,
on a rather old-fashioned plan, and with its decoration somewhat tarnished,
but a dab of varnish, a touch of gilding here and there, was all that was necessary.
As to comfort, it could not be improved by any alterations.
He resented the notion of change,
but he said dutifully that he would keep his eye on the workman
if the captain would only let him know what was the nature of the work he had ordered to be done.
You'll find a note of it on this table.
I'll leave it for you as I go ashore, said Captain Anthony hastily.
Franklin thought there was no more to hear and made a movement to leave the saloon.
But the captain continued after a slight pause.
You'll be surprised, no doubt, when you look at it.
There'll be a good many alterations.
It's on account of a lady coming with us.
I'm going to get married, Mr Franklin.
End of Part 2, Chapter 1.
Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter
Dan. Chance, part two, chapter two, young pal sees and hears. Section 1. You remember when Don
Marlow, how I feared that Mr. Powell's want of experience would stand in his way of appreciating the
unusual. The unusual I had in my mind was something of a very subtle sort, the unusual in
marital relations. I may well have doubted the capacity of a young man too much concerned with the
creditable performance of his professional duties to observe what in the nature of things is not easily
observable in itself, and still less so under the special circumstances. In the majority of ships,
a second officer has not many points of contact with the captain's wife. He sits at the same
table with her at meals, generally speaking. He may now and then be addressed more or less kindly
on insignificant matters and have the opportunity to show her some small attentions on deck,
and that is all. Under such conditions, signs can be seen only by a sharp and practiced I.
I am alluding now to troubles which are subtle, often to the extent of not being understood by the very hearts they devastate or uplift.
Yes, Mr Powell, whom the chance of his name had thrown upon the floating stage of that tragic comedy,
would have been perfectly useless for my purpose if the unusual of an obvious kind had not aroused his attention from.
the first. We know how he joined that ship, so suddenly offered to his anxious desire to make a real
start in his profession. He'd come on board breathless, with the hurried winding up of his shore
affairs, accompanied by two horrible night-birds, escorted by a dock policeman on the make,
received by an asthmatic shadow of a shipkeeper, warned not to make a noise in the darkness
of the passage, because the captain and his wife were already on board. That in its sense,
was already somewhat unusual.
Captains and their wives
do not, as a rule, join a moment
sooner than is necessary.
They prefer to spend the last moments
with their friends and relations.
A ship in one of London's older
docks where their restrictions as to
lights and so on is not the place for a happy
evening. Still,
as the tide served at six in the morning,
one could understand them coming on board
the evening before.
Just then, young pal felt
as if anybody ought to be glad enough
be quit of the shore. We know he was an orphan from a very early age, without brothers or sisters.
No near relations of any kind, I believe, except that aunt who had quarreled with his father.
No affection stood in the way of the quiet satisfaction with which he thought that now
all the worries were over, that there was nothing before him but duties, that he knew what
he would have to do as soon as the dawn broke and for a long succession of days. A most soothing
certitude. He enjoyed it in the dark, stretched out in his bunk with his new blankets pulled over him.
Some clock ashore beyond the dock gate struck too. And then he heard nothing more, because he went
off into a light sleep from which he woke with a start. He had not taken his clothes off,
it was hardly worthwhile. He jumped up and went on deck. The morning was clear, colourless, grey
overhead. The dock like a sheet of darkling glass crowded with upside-down reflections of warehouses,
of hulls and masts of silent ships. Rare figures moved here and there on the distant keys.
A knot of men stood alongside with clothes bags and wooden chests at their feet. Others were coming
down the lane between tall, blind walls surrounding a handcart loaded with more bags and boxes.
It was the crew of the Ferndale.
They began to come on board.
He scanned their faces as they passed forward,
filling the roomy deck with the shuffle of their footsteps
and the murmur of voices,
like the awakening to life of a world
about to be launched into space.
Far away down the clear, glassy stretch
in the middle of the long dock,
Mr. Powell watched the tugs coming in quietly through the open gates.
A subdued, firm voice behind him interrupted this contemplation.
It was Franklin, the thick chief mate,
who was addressing him with a watchful, appraising stare of his prominent black eyes.
You better take a couple of these chaps with you and look out for her aft. We're going to cast off.
Yes, sir, Powell said, with proper alacrity, but for a moment they remained looking at each other fixedly.
Something like a faint smile altered the set of the chief mate's lips just before he moved off forward with his brisk step.
Mr Powell, getting up on the poop, touched his captain, Captain Anthony, who was there,
alone. He tells me that it was only then that he saw his captain for the first time.
The day before in the shipping office, what with a bad light and his excitement at this birth
obtained as if by a brusque and unscrupulous miracle did not count. He had then seemed to him
much older and heavier. He was surprised at the lithe figure, broad of shoulder, narrow at the
hips, the fire of the deep-set eyes, the springiness of the walk. The captain gave him a steady
stare, nodded slightly, and went on pacing the poop with an air of not being aware of what was
going on, his head rigid, his movements rapid. Powell stole several glances at him with a curiosity
very natural under the circumstances. He wore a short grey jacket and a grey cap. In the light of
the dawn, growing more limpid rather than brighter, Powell noticed the slightly sunken cheeks
under the trimmed beard, the perpendicular fold on the forehead, something hard and set about the mouth.
It was too early yet for the work to have begun in the dock. The water gleamed placidly,
no movement anywhere on the long straight lines of the keys, no one about to be seen
except the few dock hands busy alongside the Ferndale, knowing their work, mostly silent or
exchanging a few words in low tones, as if they too had been aware of that lady who mustn't be
disturbed. The Ferndale was the only ship to leave that tide. The others seemed still asleep,
without a sound, and only here and there a figure coming up on the forecastle leaned on the rail
to watch the proceedings idly. Without trouble and fuss, and almost without a sound, was the
Ferndale leaving the land, as if stealing away. Even the tugs, now with their engines stopped,
were approaching her without a ripple. The burly-looking paddle-boat, shearing forward, while the other,
a screw, smaller and of slender shape, made for her quarter so gently that she did not divide the smooth water,
but seemed to glide on its surface as if on a sheet of plate glass, a man in her bow,
the master at the wheel visible only from the waist upward above the white screen of the bridge,
both of them so still-eyed as to fascinate young pal into curious self-forgetfulness and immobility.
He was steeped, sunk in the general quietness, remembering the statement,
she's a lady that mustn't be disturbed, and repeating to himself idly,
no, she won't be disturbed, she won't be disturbed.
Then the first loud words of that morning,
breaking that strange hush of departure with a sharp hail,
Look out for that line there, made him start.
The line whizzed past his head, one of the sailors aft caught it,
and there was an end to the fascination, to the quietness of spirit
which had stolen on him at the very moment of departure.
From that moment till two hours afterwards when the ship was brought up in one of the lower reaches of the Thames,
often apparently uninhabited shore near some sort of inlet where nothing but two anchored barges flying a red flag could be seen,
Powell was too busy to think of the lady that mustn't be disturbed, or of his captain, or of anything else,
unconnected with his immediate duties. In fact, he had no occasion to go on the poop, or even look that way much.
but while the ship was about to anchor, casting his eyes in that direction,
he received an absurd impression that his captain, he was up there, of course,
was sitting on both sides of the aftermost skylight at once.
He was too occupied to reflect on this curious delusion,
this phenomenon of seeing double as though he had had a drop too much.
He only smiled at himself.
As often happens after a grey daybreak,
the sun had risen in a warm and glorious splendour above the smooth,
gleam of the enlarged estuary. Whips of mist floated like trails of luminous dust, and in the dazzling
reflections of water and vapours, the shores had the murky, semi-transparent darkness of shadows
to cast mysteriously from below. Powell, who had sailed out of London all his young seamen's life,
told me that it was then, in a moment of entranced vision an hour or so after sunrise,
that the river was revealed to him for all time, like a fair face, often seen
before, which is suddenly perceived to be the expression of an inner and unsuspected beauty,
of that something unique and only its own which rouses a passion of wonder and fidelity
and an unappeasable memory of its charm.
The hull of the Ferndale, swung head to the eastward, caught the light.
A tall spars and rigging steeped in a bath of red gold,
from the waterline full of glitter to the truck slight and gleaming against the delicate expanse.
of the blue.
Time we had a mouthful to eat, said her voice at his side.
It was Mr Franklin, the chief mate, with his head sunk between his shoulders and
melancholy eyes.
Let the men have their breakfast, Bosen, he went on, and have the fire out in the
galley and half an hour at the latest, so that we can call these barges of explosives
alongside.
Come along, young man, I don't know your name, haven't seen the captain to speak to
since yesterday afternoon when he rushed off to pick up a second mate somewhere.
How did he get you?
young Powell, a little shy, notwithstanding the friendly disposition of the other,
answered him smilingly, aware somehow that there was something marked in this inquisitiveness,
natural, after all, something anxious.
His name was Powell, and he was put in the way of this birth by Mr. Powell, the shipping master.
He blushed.
Ah, I see.
Well, you've been smart in getting ready.
The shipkeeper, before he went away, told me you joined at one o'clock.
I didn't sleep on board last night, not I.
There was a time when I never cared to leave this ship for more than a couple of hours in the evening, even while in London, but now, since...
He checked himself with a role of his prominent eyes towards that youngster, that stranger.
Meantime, he was leading the way across the quarter-deck under the poop into the long passage with the door of the saloon at the far end.
It was shut.
But Mr. Franklin did not go so far.
after passing the pantry
he opened suddenly a door on the left of the passage
to Powell's great surprise
our mess room he said
entering a small cabin painted white
bare lighted from part of the
foremost skylight and furnished only
with a table and two settees
with movable backs
that surprises you
well it isn't usual and it wasn't so in this ship
either before
it's only since
he checked himself again
yes here we shall feed you and I
facing each other for the next twelve months or more. God knows how much more. The boatswain keeps
the deck at mealtimes in fine weather. He talked, not exactly wheezing, but like a man whose breath
is somewhat short, and the spirit, young pal could not help thinking, embittered by some
mysterious grievance. There was enough of the unusual there to be recognised even by pals in
experience. The officers kept out of the cabin against the custom of the service, and then this sort of
accent in the mate's talk.
Franklin did not seem to expect
conversational ease from the new
second mate. He made several
remarks about the old deploring
the accident. Awkward.
Very awkward this thing to happen on the very
eve of sailing.
Collarbrone, an arm broken, he sighed.
Sad, very sad.
Did you notice if the captain was at all
affected? It must have been.
Before this congested face
these globular eyes turned yearn
meaningly upon him, young pal, one must keep in mind that he was but a youngster then,
who could not remember any signs of visible grief, confessed with an embarrassed laugh that,
owing to the suddenness of this lucky chance, coming to him, he was not in a condition to notice
the state of other people. I was so pleased to get a shepherd at last, he murmured,
further disconcerted by the sort of pent-up gravity in Mr Franklin's aspect.
One man's food, another man's poison, the mate remarked.
That holds true beyond mere vittles.
I suppose it didn't occur to you that it was a damn poor way for a good man to be knocked out.
Mr Powell admitted openly that he had not thought of that.
He was ready to admit that it was very reprehensible of him,
but Mr Franklin had no intention apparently to moralise.
He did not fall silent either.
His further remarks were to the effect that there had been a time
when Captain Anthony would have showed more than enough concern
for the least thing happening to one of his officers.
Yes, there had been a time.
And mind, he went on, laying down suddenly a half-consumed piece of bread and butter, and raising his voice,
poor Matthews was the second man the longest on board. I was the first.
He joined a month later, about the same time as the steward by a few days.
The boatswain and the carpenter came the voyage after.
Steady men, still here.
No good man need ever have thought of leaving the Ferndale unless he were a fool.
Some good men are fools.
know when they are well off. I mean the best of good men, men that you would do anything for,
they go on for years then, all of a sudden. Our young friend listened to the mate with a queer
sense of discomfort growing on him, for it was as though Mr Franklin were thinking aloud and putting
him into the delicate position of an unwilling eavesdropper. But there was in the mess room another
listener. It was the steward who had come in carrying a tin coffee pot with a long handle and
stood quietly by, a man with a middle-aged, sallow face, long features, heavy eyelids, a soldierly
grey moustache. His body encased in a short black jacket with narrow sleeves, his long legs in
very tight trousers, made up an agile, youthful, slender figure. He moved forward suddenly and interrupted
the mate's monologue. More coffee, Mr Franklin, nice fresh lot, piping hot. I'm going to give
breakfast to the saloon directly and the cook is raking his fire out. Now is your chance.
The mate, who on account of his peculiar build, could not turn his head freely, twisted his
thick trunk slightly and ran his black eyes in the corners towards the steward.
And is the precious pair of them out, he growled. The steward, pouring out the coffee into
the mate's cup, muttered moodily, but distinctly the lady wasn't when I was laying the table.
Powell's ears were fine enough to detect something hostile in this reference to the captain's wife,
for of what other person could they be speaking?
The steward added, with a gloomy sort of fairness,
but she will be before I bring the dishes in.
She never gives that sort of trouble, that she doesn't.
No, not in that way, Mr Franklin agreed,
and then both he and the steward, after glancing at Powell, the stranger to the ship,
said nothing more.
But this had been enough to rousey.
his curiosity. Curiosity is natural to man. Of course it was not a malevolent curiosity, which, if not
exactly natural, is to be met fairly frequently in men and perhaps more frequently in women,
especially if a woman be in question, and that woman under a cloud in a manner of speaking,
for under a cloud floor of the barrel was fated to be, even at sea. Yes, even that sort of darkness
which attends a woman for whom there is no clear place in the world hungover.
Yes, even at sea.
And this is the pathos of being a woman.
A man can struggle to get a place for himself or perish,
but a woman's part is passive, say what you like,
and shuffle the facts of the world as you may,
hinting at lack of energy or wisdom or courage.
As a matter of fact, almost all women have all that of their own kind,
but they are not made for attack.
Wait, they must.
I'm speaking here of women
who are really women.
And it's no use talking of opportunities either.
I know that some of them do talk of it,
but not the genuine women.
Those know better.
Nothing can beat a true woman
for a clear vision of reality.
I would say a cynical vision
of how I'm not afraid of wounding your
chivalrous feelings,
for which, by the by,
women are not so grateful as you may think
to fellows of you.
your kind. Upon my word, Marlow, I cried. What are you flying out at me for like this? I wouldn't use
an ill-sounding word about women, but what right of you to imagine that I am looking for gratitude?
Marlowe raised a soothing hand. There, there, I take back the ill-sounding word with the remark, though,
that cynicism seems to me a word invented by hypocrites. But let that pass. As to women, they know
that the clamour for opportunities for them
to become something which they cannot be
is as reasonable as if mankind
at large starting asking for opportunities
of winning immortality in this world
in which death is the very condition of life.
You must understand that I'm not
talking here of material existence.
That naturally is implied
but you won't maintain that a woman
who say enlisted for instance
there have been cases
has conquered her place in the world.
She has only got her living
in it, which is quite meritorious, but not quite the same thing.
All these reflections which arise from my picking up the thread of Flora to Barrow's
existence did not, I am certain, present themselves to Mr. Powell.
Not the Mr. Powell, we know taking solitary weekend cruisers in the estuary of the Thames,
with mysterious dashes into lonely creeks.
But to the young Mr. Powell, the chance second officer of the ship Furndale, commanded,
and for the most part owned, by Roderick Anthony, the son of the poet,
know. A Mr. Powell, much slenderer than our robust friend is now, with the bloom of innocence
not quite rubbed off his smooth cheeks, and apt not only to be interested, but also to be
surprised by the experience life was holding in store for him. This would account for his remembering
so much of it with considerable vividness. For instance, the impressions attending his first
breakfast on board the Ferndale, both visual and mental, were as fresh to him as if received
yesterday. The surprise, it is easy to understand, would arise from the inability to interpret
a right the signs which experience, a thing mysterious in itself, makes to our understanding and
emotions. For it is never more than that. Our experience never gets into our blood and bones.
It always remains outside of us. That's why we look with wonder at the past. And this persists
even when from practice and through growing callousness of fibre,
we come to the point where nothing that we meet in that rapid blinking stumble
across a flick of sunshine, which our life is,
nothing, I say, which we run against, surprises us anymore.
Not at the time, I mean.
If later on we recover the faculty with some such exclamation,
well, well, I'll be hanged if I ever.
It is probably because this very thing that there should be a past to look back upon,
other peoples is very astounding in itself when one has the time, afflicting an immense
instant to think of it. I was on the point of interrupting Marlow when he stopped of himself,
his eyes fixed on vacancy, or perhaps I wouldn't be too hard on him, on a vision. He has the
habit, or say the fault, of defective mantelpiece clocks of suddenly stopping in the very
fullness of the tick. If you have ever lived with a clock afflicted with that,
perversity, you know how vexing it is, such a stoppage. I was vexed with Marlow. He was smiling
faintly while I waited. He even laughed a little. And then I said acidly, am I to understand
that you have ferreted out something comic in the history of Flora de Barrel?
Comic, he exclaimed. No, what makes you say? Oh, I laughed, did I? But don't you know
that people laugh at absurdities that are very far from being comic? Didn't you read the
the latest books about laughter written by philosophers, psychologists, there's a lot of them.
I dare say there's been a lot of nonsense written about laughter and tears too for that matter,
I said impatiently.
They say, pursued the unabashed mullah, that we laugh from a sense of superiority.
Therefore, observe, simplicity, honesty, warmth of feeling, delicacy of heart and of conduct,
self-confidence, magnanimity, are laughed at because the presence of these trays in a man
character often puts him into difficult, cruel, or absurd situations, and makes us, the majority
who are fairly free as a rule from these peculiarities, feel pleasantly superior.
Speak for yourself, I said. But have you discovered all these fine things in the story,
or has Mr. Powell discovered them to you in his artless talk? Have you two been having good
healthy laughs together? Come, are your sides aching yet, Marlowe?
Marlowe took no offence at my banter. He was quite serious.
I should not like to say offhand how much of that there was, he pursued with amusing caution.
But there was a situation tense enough for the signs of it to give many surprises to Mr Powell,
neither of them shocking in itself, but with a cumulative effect which made the whole
unforgettable in the detail of its progress. And the first surprise came very soon when the
explosives, to which he owed his sudden chance of engagement, dynamite in cases and blasting
powder in barrels, taken on board, main hatch battened for sea, Cook restored to his functions in
the galley, anchor-fished and the tug-ahead, rounding the south foreland, and with the sun-sinking clear
and red down the purple vista of the channel, he went on the poop, on duty it is true, but with
time to take the first freer breath in the busy day of departure. The pilot was still on board, who
gave him first a silent glance and then passed an insignificant remark before resuming his lounging
to and fro between the steering wheel and the minicle. Powell took his station modestly at the
break of the poop. He had noticed across the skylight a head in a grey cap, but when, after a time,
he crossed over to the other side of the deck, he discovered that it was not the captain's head at all.
He became aware of grey hairs curling over the nape of the neck. How could he have made that mistake?
But on board ship, away from land, one does not expect to come upon as stranger.
Powell walked past the man.
A thin, somewhat sunken face with a tightly closed mouth,
stared at the distant French coast, vague like a suggestion of solid darkness,
lying a beam beyond the evening light reflected from the level waters,
themselves growing more sombre than the sky.
A stare across which Powell had to pass and did pass with a quick side glance,
noting its immovable stillness.
His passage disturbed those eyes
no more than if he had been as immaterial as a ghost.
And this failure of his person
in producing an impression affected him strangely.
Who could that old man be?
He was so curious that he even ventured
to ask the pilot in a lower voice.
The pilot turned out to be a good-natured specimen
of his kind, condescending, sententious.
He had been down to his meals in the main cabin
and had something to impart.
That, queer, fichet,
Mrs. Anthony's father.
I've been introduced to him in the cabin at breakfast time,
name of Smith.
Wonder if he has all his wits about him.
They take him about with them, it seems.
Don't look very happy, eh?
Ben, changing his tone abruptly,
he desired Powell to get all hands on deck
and make sail on the ship.
I shall be leaving you in half an hour.
He'll have plenty of time to find out all about the old gent,
he added, with a thick laugh.
End of Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 1.
Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 2
of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Libre Vox recording is in the public domain.
Read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 2.
In the secret emotion of giving his first order
as a fully responsible officer,
young Powell forgot the very existence of that old man,
in a moment. The following days, in the interest of getting in touch with the ship, with the men in her,
with his duties, in the rather anxious period of settling down, his curiosity slumbered, for of course
the pilot's few words had not extinguished it. This settling down was made easy for him by the friendly
character of his immediate superior, the chief. Powell could not defend himself from some
sympathy with that thick, bald man, comically shaped with his crimson complexion and something
pathetic in the rolling of his very movable black eyes in the apparently immovable head, who was so
tactfully ready to take his competency for granted? There can be nothing more reassuring to a young
man tackling his life's work for the first time. Mr Powell, his mind at ease about himself,
had time to observe the people around with friendly interest. Very early in the beginning
of the passage, he had discovered with some amusement that the marriage of Captain Anthony was
resented by those to whom Powell, conscious of being looked upon as something of an outsider,
referred to in his mind as the old lot. They had the funny, regretful glances, intonations,
nods of men who had seen other better times. What difference it could have made to the
boson and the carpenter, Powell could not very well understand. Yet these two pulled long faces
and even gave hostile glances to the poop.
The cook and the steward might have been more directly concerned,
but the steward used to remark on occasion,
oh, she gives no extra trouble,
with scrupulous fairness of the most gloomy kind.
He was rather a silent man,
with a great sense of his personal worth,
which made his speeches guarded.
The cook, a neat man with fair side-whiskers,
who had been only three years in the ship,
seemed the least concerned.
He was even known to have inquired once,
or twice as to the success of some of his dishes with the captain's wife.
This was considered a sort of disloyal falling away from the ruling feeling.
The mate's annoyance was yet the easiest to understand.
As he let it out to power before the first week of the voyage was over,
you can't expect me to be pleased at being chucked out of the saloon
as if I weren't good enough to sit down to meet with that woman.
But he hastened to add,
don't you think I'm blaming the captain?
He isn't the man to be found fault with,
You, Mr. Powell, are too young yet to understand such matters.
Some considerable time afterwards, at the end of a conversation of that aggrieved sort,
he enlarged a little more by repeating,
Yes, you're too young to understand these things.
I don't say you haven't plenty of sense, you're doing very well here.
Jollyside better than I expected, though I liked your looks from the first.
It was in the trade winds at night under a velvety, bespangled sky,
a great multitude of stars watching,
the shadows of the sea gleaming mysteriously in the wake of the ship,
while the leisurely swishing of the water to leeward
was like a drowsy comment on her progress.
Mr Powell expressed his satisfaction by a half-bashful laugh.
The mate mused,
And of course you haven't known the ship as she used to be.
She was more than a home to a man.
She was not like any other ship,
and Captain Anthony was not like any other master to sail with.
Neither is she now.
But before one never had a care in the world as to her, and as to him too.
No, indeed, there was never anything to worry about.
Young Powell couldn't see what there was to worry about even then.
The serenity of the peaceful night seemed as vast as all space and as enduring as eternity itself.
It's true the sea is an uncertain element,
but no sailor remembers this in the presence of its bewitching power
any more than a lover ever thinks of the proverbial inconstancy of women.
and Mr Powell, being young, thought naively that the captain, being married, there could be no occasion for anxiety as to his condition.
I suppose that to him, life, perhaps not so much his own as that of others,
were something still in the nature of a fairy tale, with a they lived happy ever after termination.
We are the creatures of our light literature much more than is generally suspected in a world
which prides itself on being scientific and practical, and in possession of incontrovertible,
theories. Powell felt in that way the more because the captain of his ship at sea is a remote,
inaccessible creature, something like a prince of a fairy tale, alone of his kind, depending on
nobody, not to be called to account except by powers practically invisible, and so distant that
they might well be looked upon as supernatural for all that the rest of the crew knows of them
as a rule. So he did not understand the aggrieved attitude of the mate, or rather he understood it
obscurely as a result of simple causes which did not seem to him adequate. He would have dismissed
all this out of his mind with a contemptuous, what the devil do I care if the captain's wife herself
had not been so young? To see her for the first time had been something of a shock to him.
He had some preconceived ideas as to captain's wives, which, while he did not believe the testimony
of his eyes, made him open them very wide. He had stared till the captain's wife noticed it plainly,
turned her face away. Captain's wife, that girl, covered with rugs in a long chair,
captains? He gasped mentally. It had never occurred to him that a captain's wife could be anything
but a woman to be described as stout or thin, as jolly or crabbed, but always mature,
and even in comparison with his own years, frankly, old. But this, it was a sort of moral
upset as though he had discovered a case of abduction or something as surprising as that.
You understand that nothing is more disturbing than the upsetting of a preconceived idea.
Each of us arranges the world according to his own notion of the fitness of things.
To behold a girl, where your average mediocre imagine had placed a comparatively old woman,
may easily become one of the strongest shocks.
Molo paused, smiling to himself.
Powell remained impressed after all these years by the very recollection, he continued,
in a voice, amused perhaps, but not mocking.
He said to me I knew the other day with something like the first awe of that discovery lingering in his tone.
He said to me, why, she seemed so young, so girlish, that I looked round for some woman which would be the captain's wife,
though of course I knew there was no other woman on board that voyage.
The voyage before, it seems, there had been the steward's wife to act as made to Mrs. Anthony,
but she was not taken that time for some reason he didn't know.
Mrs. Anthony?
If it hadn't been the captain's wife, he would have referred to her mentally.
as a kid, he said. I suppose there must be a sort of divinity hedging in a captain's wife,
however incredible, which prevented him applying to her that contemptuous definition in the secret
of his thoughts. I asked him when this had happened, and he told me that it was three days after
parting from the tug, just outside the channel, to be precise. A headwind had set in with
unpleasant damp weather. He had come up to leeward of the poop, still feeling very much of a
stranger and an untried officer at six in the evening to take his watch.
To see her was quite as unexpected as seeing a vision.
When she turned away her head, he recollected himself and dropped his eyes.
What he could see then was only, close to the long chair on which she reclined,
a pair of long, thin legs ending in black cloth boots tucked in close to the skylight seat.
Whence he concluded that the old gentleman who wore a grey cap like the captains was
sitting by her, his daughter. In his first astonishment he had stopped dead short,
with the consequence that now he felt very much abashed at having betrayed his surprise. But he
couldn't very well turn tail and bolt off the poop. He had come there on duty. So, still with
downcast eyes, he made his way past them. Only when he got as far as the wheel grating did he look up.
She was hidden from him by the back of her deck chair, but he had the view of the owner of the
thin aged legs sitting on the skylight, his clean-shaved cheek, his thin, compressed mouth with
a hollow in each corner, the sparse grey locks escaping from under the tweed coat, and curling
slightly on the collar of the coat. He leaned forward a little over Mrs. Anthony, but they were not
talking. Captain Anthony, walking with a springy, hurried gait on the other side of the poop
from end to end, gazed straight before him. Young Powell might have thought that his captain was not
aware of his presence either. However, he knew better, and for that reason spent a most uncomfortable
hour motionless by the compass before his captain stopped in his swift pacing, and with an almost
visible effort made some remark to him about the weather in a low voice. Before Powell, who was
startled, could find a word of answer, the captain swung off again on his endless tramp with a
fixed gaze. And till the supper bell rang, silence dwelt over that poop like an evil spell.
The captain walked up and down, looking straight before him.
The helmsman steered, looking upwards at the sails.
The old gent on the skylight looked down on his daughter.
And Mr Powell confessed to me that he didn't know where to look,
feeling as though he had blundered in where he had no business,
which was absurd.
At last he fastened his eyes on the compass card,
took refuge in spirit inside the binnacle.
He felt chilled more than he should have been
by the chilly dusk falling on the muddy green sea of the surroundings from a smoothly clouded sky.
A fitful wind swept the cheerless waste, and the ship, hauled up so close as to check her way,
seemed to progress by languid fits and starts against the short seas which swept along her
sides with a snarling sound.
Young Powell thought that this was the dreariest evening aspect of the sea he had ever seen.
He was glad when the other occupants of the poop left it at the sound of the bell.
The captain first, with a sudden swerve in his walk towards the companion, and not even looking once towards his wife and his wife's father.
Those two got up and moved towards the companion, the old gent very erect, his thin locks stirring gently about the nape of his neck, and carrying the rugs over his arm.
The girl who was Mrs. Anthony went down first. The murky twilight had settled in deep shadow on her face.
She looked at Mr. Powell in passing. He thought that he was a woman.
very pale, cold perhaps. The old gent stopped a moment, thin and stiff, before the young man,
and in a voice which was low, but distinct enough, and without any particular accent,
not even of inquiry, he said, you are the new second officer, I believe. Mr. Powell answered
in the affirmative, wondering if this were a friendly overture. He had noticed that Mr. Smith's
eyes had a sort of inward look as though he had disliked or disdained his surroundings. The captain's
wife had disappeared then down the companion stairs. Mr. Smith said, ah, and waited a little longer,
to put another question in his incurious voice. And did you know the man who was here before you?
No, said young pal. I didn't know anybody belonging to this ship before I joined. He was much
older than you, twice your age, perhaps more. His hair was iron grey, yes, certainly more.
The low, repressed voice paused, but the old man did not move away.
He added, isn't it unusual?
Mr Powell was surprised not only by being engaged in conversation, but also by its character.
It might have been the suggestion of the word uttered by this old man,
but it was distinctly at that moment that he became aware of something unusual,
not only in this encounter, but generally around him, about everybody, in the atmosphere.
The very sea, with short flashes of foam bursting out here and there in the gloomy distances,
the unchangeable safe sea, sheltering a man from all passions except its own anger,
seemed queer to the quick glance he threw to windward,
where the already effaced horizon traced no reassuring limit to the eye.
In the expiring, diffused twilight, and before the clouded night dropped its mysterious veil,
it was the immensity of space made visible, almost palpable.
Young Powell felted.
He felt it in the sudden sense of his isolation.
The trustworthy, powerful ship of his first acquaintance reduced to a speck
to something almost indistinguishable,
the mere support for the souls of his two feet,
before that unexpected old man becoming so suddenly articulate in a darkening universe.
That took him a moment or so to seize the drift of the question.
He repeated slowly, unusual.
Oh, you mean for an elderly?
manned to be the second of a ship, I don't know. There are good many of us who don't get on.
He didn't get on, I suppose. The other, his head bowed a little, had the air of listening with
acute attention. And now he's been taken to the hospital, he said. I believe so, yes. I remember
Captain Anthony saying so in the shipping office. Possibly about to die went on the old man
in his careful, deliberate tone, and perhaps glad enough to die.
Mr Powell was young enough to be startled at the suggestion which sounded confidential and blood-curdling in the dusk.
He said sharply that it was not very likely, as if defending the absent victim of the accident from an unkind dispersion.
He felt, in fact, indignant. The other emitted a short, stifled laugh of a conciliatory nature.
The second bell rang under the poop. He made a movement at the sound, but lingered.
what I said was not meant seriously, he murmured, with that strange air of fearing to be overheard.
Not in this case. I know the man.
The occasion, or rather the want of occasion for this conversation, had sharpened the perceptions of the unsophisticated second officer of the Ferndale.
He was alive to the slightest shade of tone and felt as if this I know the man should have been followed by a, he was no friend of mine.
but after the shortest possible break
the old gentleman continued to murmur distinctly and evenly
whereas you have never seen him
nevertheless when you have gone through as many years as I have
you will understand how an event putting an end to one's existence
may not be altogether unwelcome
of course there are stupid accidents
and even then one needn't be very angry
what is it to be deprived of life
it's soon done
but what would you think of the feeling
of a man who should have had his life stolen from him, cheated out of it, I say.
He ceased abruptly and remained still long enough for the astonished pal to stammer out an indistinct,
What do you mean? I don't understand. Then, with a low, good night, glided a few steps and sank
through the shadow of the companion into the lamplight below, which did not reach higher than the turn
of the staircase. The strange words, the cautious tone, the whole person left a strong.
un-easiness in the mind of Mr Powell.
He started walking the poop in great mental confusion.
He felt all adrift.
This was funny talk and no mistake.
And this cautious, low tone as though we were watched by someone
was more than funny.
The young second officer hesitated to break the established rule
of every ship's discipline, but at last could not resist
the temptation of getting hold of some other human being
and spoke to the man at the wheel.
Did you hear what this gentleman was saying to me?
No, sir, answered the sailor quietly.
Then, encouraged by this evidence of laxity in his officer,
made bold to add a queer fish, sir.
This was tentative, and Mr Powell, busy with his own view,
not saying anything, he ventured further.
They are more like passengers, one see some queer passengers.
Who are like passengers? asked Powell, gruffly.
Why, these two, sir.
End of Part 2, Chapter 2, Section 2
Part 2, Chapter 3, Section 1
of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain,
read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 3,
Devoted Servants and the Light of a Flair,
Section 1
Young Powell thought to himself,
The men too are noticing it.
Indeed, the captain's behaviour to his wife
into his wife's father was noticeable enough.
It was as if they had been a pair of not very congenial passengers.
But perhaps it was not always like that.
The captain might have been put out by something.
When the aggrieved Franklin came on deck,
Mr Powell made a remark to that effect,
for his curiosity was aroused.
The mate crumbled,
Seems to you, put out, eh?
He buttoned his thick jacket up to the throat,
and only then added a gloomy,
I, likely enough, which discouraged further conversation.
But no encouragement would have induced the newly joined second mate to enter the way of confidences.
His was an instinctive prudence.
Power did not know why it was he had resolved to keep his own counsel as to his colloquy with Mr. Smith,
but his curiosity did not slumber.
Sometime afterwards, again at the relief of watches, in the course of a little talk,
he mentioned Mrs Anthony's father quite casually,
and tried to find out from the mate who he was.
It would take a clever man to find that out,
as things are on board now, Mr Franklin said,
unexpectedly communicative.
The first I saw of him was when she brought him alongside
in a four-wheeler one morning, about half-past eleven.
The captain had come on board early
and was down in the cabin that had been fitted out for him.
Did I tell you that if you want the captain for anything,
you must stamp on the port side of the deck?
That's so.
This ship is not only a man.
unlike what she used to be, but she is like no other ship anyhow. Did you ever hear of the
captain's rooms being on the port side? Both of them stern cabins have been fitted up afresh like a
blessed palace. A gang of people from some tip-top west end house were fussing here on board
with hangings and furniture for a fortnight, as if the queen were coming with us. Of course the
starboard cabin is the bedroom one, but the poor captain hangs out to port on a couch, so that in
case we want him on deck at night, Mrs. Anthony should not be stupey.
Nervous. Foo! A woman who marries a sailor and makes up her mind to come to sea
should have no blame jumpiness about her, I say, but never mind. Directly the old cab pointed
round the corner of the warehouse I called out to the captain that his lady was coming aboard.
He answered me, but as I didn't see him coming, I went down the gangway myself to help her
alight. She jumps out excitedly without touching my arm or as much as saying thank you,
or good morning or anything, turns back to the cab,
and then that old joker comes out slowly.
I hadn't noticed him inside.
I hadn't expected to see anybody.
It gave me a start.
She says, my father, Mr Franklin.
He was staring at me like an owl.
How do you do, sir, says I?
Both of them looked funny.
It was as if something had happened to them on the way.
Neither of them moved, and I stood by waiting.
The captain showed himself on the poop,
and I saw him at the side looking over,
and then he disappeared, on the way to meet
the monshore, I expected.
But he just went down below again.
So, not seeing him,
I said, let me help you on board, sir.
On board, says Ian in a silly fashion.
On board.
It's not a very good ladder,
but it's quite firm, says he seemed to be afraid of it.
And he didn't look a broken down old man either.
You can see yourself what he is,
straight as a poker and life enough at him yet.
But he made no move,
I began to feel foolish. Then she comes forward. Oh, thank you, Mr Franklin. I'll help my father up.
Flabbergasted me, to be choked off like this, pushed in between him and me without as much as a look my way.
So, of course, I dropped it. What do you think? I fell back. I would have gone up on board at once
and left them on the key to come up or stay there till next week, only they were blocking the way.
I couldn't very well shove them on one side. Devil only knows what was up between them.
There she was, pale as death, talking to him very fast.
He got as red as a turkey-cock, dash me if he didn't.
A bad-tempered old bloke, I can tell you, and a bad lot too.
Never mind. I couldn't hear what she was saying to him,
but she put force enough into it to shake her.
It seemed, it seemed, mind, that he didn't want to go on board.
Of course, it couldn't have been that, I know better.
Well, she took him by the arm above the elbow as if to lead him, or push him, rather.
I was standing not quite ten feet off.
Why should I have gone away?
I was anxious to get back on board as soon as they would let me.
I didn't want to overhear a blamed whispering either,
but I couldn't stay there forever,
so I made a move to get past them if I could.
And that's how I heard a few words.
It was the old chap, something nasty about being
under the heel of somebody or other.
Then he says, I don't want this sacrifice.
What it meant, I can't tell.
It was a quarrel of that, I'm certain.
She looks over his shoulder and sees me pretty close to them.
I don't know what she found to say into his ear, but he gave way suddenly.
He looked round at me too, and they went up together so quickly then
that when I got on the quarter-deck I was only in time to see the inner door of the passage
close after them.
Queer, eh?
But if it were only queerness, one wouldn't mind.
Some luggage and new trunks came on board in the afternoon.
We undocked at midnight, and may I be hanged if I know who or what he was or is.
I haven't been able to find out.
No, I don't know.
He may have been anything.
All I know is that once, years ago,
when I went to see the Derby with a friend,
I saw a pean thimble chap
who looked just like that old mystery father out of a cab.
All this, the goggle-eyed mate had said in a resentful
and melancholy voice with pauses to the gentle murmur of the sea.
It was for him a bitter sort of pleasure
to have a fresh pair of ears,
a newcomer to whom he could repeat all these matters of
grief and suspicion, talked over endlessly by the band of Captain Anthony's faithful subordinates.
It was evidently so refreshing to his worried spirit that it made him forget the advisability
of a little caution with a complete stranger. But really, with Mr Powell, there was no danger.
Amused at first at these plaints, he provoked them for fun. Afterwards, turning them over in
his mind, he became impressed, and as the impression grew stronger with the days, his resolution
to keep it to himself grew stronger too.
What made it all the easier to keep,
I mean the resolution,
was that Powell's sentiment of amused surprise
at what struck him at first as mere absurdity
was not unmingled with indignation.
And his years were too few,
his position too novel,
his reliance on his own opinion not yet firm enough
to allow him to express it with any effect.
And then what could have been the use anyhow,
and where was the necessity?
But this thing, familiar and mysterious at the same time, occupied his imagination.
The solitude of the sea intensifies the thoughts and the facts of one's experience,
which seems to lie at the very centre of the world,
as the ship which carries one always remains the centre figure of the round horizon.
He viewed the apoplectic goggle-eyed mate and the saturnine heavy-eyed steward
as the victims of a peculiar and secret form of lunacy which poisoned their lives.
but he did not give them his sympathy on that account no that strange affliction awakened him a sort of suspicious wonder once and it was night again for the officers at the ferndale keeping watch and watch as was customary in those days had but few occasions for intercourse
Once, I say, the thick Mr. Franklin, a quaintly bulky figure under the stars, the usual witnesses of his outpourings, asked him with an abruptness which was not callous, but in his simple way,
I believe you have no parents living. Mr. Powell said that he had lost his father and mother at a very early age.
My mother is still alive, declared Mr. Franklin, in a tone which suggested that he was gratified by the fact. The old lady is lasting well.
course she's got to be made comfortable. A woman must be looked after, and if it comes to that,
I say, give me a mother. I dare say if she had not lasted it out so well, I might have gone
and got married. I don't know, though. We sailors haven't got much time to look about us to any purpose.
Anyhow, as the old lady was there, I haven't, I may say, looked at a girl in all my life.
Not that I wasn't partial to female society in my time, he added with a pathetic intonation
while the whites of his goggle eyes gleamed amorously under the clear night sky.
Very partial, I may say.
Mr Powell was amused, and as these communications took place only when the mate was relieved off duty,
he had no serious objection to them.
The mate's presence made the first half-hour and sometimes even more of his watch on deck pass away.
If his senior did not mind losing some of his rest, it was not Mr. Powell's affair.
Franklin was a decent fellow.
His intention was not to boast of his filial piety.
Of course, I mean respectable female society, he explained.
The other sort is neither here nor there.
I blame no man's conduct, but a well-bought-up young fellow like you knows that there's precious little fun to be got out of it.
He fetched a deep sigh.
I wish Captain Anthony's mother had been a lasting sort like my old lady.
He would have had to look after her and he would have done it well.
Captain Anthony is a proper man
And it would have saved him from the most foolish
He did not finish the phrase
Which certainly was turning bitter in his mouth
Mr Powell thought to himself
There he goes again
He laughed a little
I don't understand why you're so hard on the captain
Mr Franklin I thought you were a great friend of his
Mr Franklin exclaimed at this
It was not hard on the captain
Nothing was further from his thoughts
friend, of course he was a good friend, and a faithful servant. He begged Powell to understand that if
Captain Anthony chose to strike a bargain with Old Nick tomorrow and Old Nick were good to the captain,
he, Franklin, would find it in his heart to love Old Nick for the captain's sake. That was so.
On the other hand, of a saint, an angel with white wings came along, and he broke off short again,
as if his own vehemence had frightened him. Then, in his strained, pathetic voice,
he had never raised, he observed that it was no use talking. Anybody could see that the man was
changed. As to that, said young Powell, that is impossible for me to judge.
Good Lord, whispered the mate, an educated, clever young fellow like you with a pair of eyes on him
and some sense, too. Is that how a happy man looks? Eh? Young you may be, but you aren't a kid,
and I dare you to say yes. Mr Powell did not take up the challenge.
He did not know what to think of the mate's view.
Still, it seemed as if it had opened his understanding in a measure.
He conceded that the captain did not look very well.
Not very well, repeated the mate mournfully.
Do you think a man with a face like that can hope to live his life out?
You haven't knocked about long in this world yet, but you're a sailor.
You've been in three or four ships, you say?
Well, have you ever seen a shipmaster walking his own deck as if he did not know what he had underfoot?
Have you?
Damia, I don't think that he forgets where he is.
Of course he can be no other man than a prime seaman,
but it's lucky all the same he has me on board.
I know by this time what he wants done without being told.
Do you know that I have had no order given me since we left port?
Do you know that he has never once opened his lips to me unless I spoke to him first?
I, his chief officer, his shipmate for full six years,
with whom he had no crossword, not once in all that time.
"'Aye, not a cross-look even.
"'True that when I do make him speak to me
"'there is his dear old self,
"'the quick eye, the kind voice.
"'Could hardly be other to his old Franklin.
"'But what's the good?
"'Eyes, voice, everything's miles away.
"'And for all that, I take good care never
"'to address him when the poop isn't clear.
"'Yes, only we too and nothing but the sea with us.
"'You think it would be all right,
"'the only chief mate he ever had.
Franklin here, and Mr. Franklin there, when anything went wrong, the first word you would hear about the docks was, Franklin, I'm 13 years older than he is. You would think it would be all right, wouldn't you? Only we too on this poop on which we saw each other first. He, a young master, told me that he thought I would suit him very well. We too, and 31 days out to sea, and it's no good. It's like talking to a man standing on shore. I can't get him back. I can't get at him. I feel sometimes.
as if I must shake him by the arm.
Wake up, wake up, you are wanted, sir.
Young Powell recognised the expression of a true sentiment,
a thing so rare in this world
where there are so many mutes and so many excellent reasons
even at sea for an articulate man not to give himself away
that he felt something like respect for this outburst.
It was not loud, the grotesque squat shape
with the knob of the head as if rammed down between the square shoulders
by a blow from a club, moved vaguely in a circumscribed space, limited by the two harness casks
lashed to the front rail of the poop, without gestures, hands in the pockets of the jacket,
elbows pressed closely to its side. And the voice, without resonance, passed from anger to dismay
and back again without a single louder word in the hurried delivery, interrupted only by slight gasps
for air as if the speaker were being choked by the suppressed passion of his grief.
Mr Powell, though moved to a certain extent, was by no means carried away.
And just as he thought that it was all over, the other, fidgeting in the darkness,
was heard again, explosive, bewildered, but not very loud in the silence of the ship
and the great empty peace of the sea.
They've done something to him.
What is it?
What can it be?
Can't you guess?
Don't you know?
Good heavens!
Young Powell was astounded on discovering that this was an appeal addressed to him.
How on earth can I know?
You do talk to that white-faced, black-eyed.
I've seen you talking to her more than a dozen times.
Young Powell, his sympathy suddenly chilled,
remarked in a disdainful tone that Mrs. Anthony's eyes were not black.
I wish to God she had never set them on the captain,
"'whatever colour they are,' retorted Franklin.
"'She and that old chap with the scraped jaws
"'who sits over her and stares down at a dead white face
"'with his yellow eyes can't found them.
"'Perhaps you'll tell us that his eyes are not yellow.'
"'Powl, not interested in the colour of Mr Smith's eyes,
"'made a vague gesture.
"'Yellow or not yellow, it was all one to him.'
"'The mate murmured to himself.
"'No, he can't know.
"'No, no more than a baby.
"'It would take an old,
head. I don't even understand what you mean, observed Mr Powell coldly.
And even the best head would be puzzled by such devilwork, the mate continued muttering.
Well, I've heard tell of a woman doing for a man in one way or another when they got him fairly
ashore, but to bring their devilry to sea and fasten on such a man, it's something I can't
understand. But I can watch. Let them look out, I say.
His short figure, unable to stoop, without flexibility, could not express dejection.
He was very tired suddenly. He dragged his feet, going off the poop.
Before he left it, with nearly an hour of his watch below sacrificed,
he addressed himself once more to our young man who stood abreast of the mizzen-rigging
in an unreceptive mood expressed by silence and immobility.
He did not regret, he said, having spoken openly on this very serious matter.
"'I don't know about its seriousness, sir,' was Mr Powell's frank answer.
"'But if you think you have been telling me something very new, you are mistaken.
"'You can't keep that matter out of your speeches.
"'It's the sort of thing I've been hearing, more or less, ever since I came on board.'
"'Mr Powell, speaking truthfully, did not mean to speak offensively.
"'He had instincts of wisdom.
"'He felt that this was a serious affair, for it had nothing to do with reason.
"'He did not want to raise an enemy for himself in the mate,
and Mr Franklin did not take offence.
To Mr Powell's truthful statement
he answered with equal truth and simplicity
that it was very likely, very likely.
With a thing like that, next door to witchcraft almost,
weighing on his mind, the wonder was that he could think of anything else.
The poor man must have found in the restlessness of his thoughts
the illusion of being engaged in an active contest with some power of evil
for his last words as he went lingeringly down the poop ladder expressed the quaint hope that he would get him, Powell, on our side yet.
Mr. Powell, just imagine a straightforward youngster assailed in this fashion on the high seas,
answered merely by an embarrassed and uneasy laugh which reflected exactly the state of his innocent soul.
The apoplectic mate, already halfway down, went up again three steps of the poop ladder.
Why, yes, a proper young fellow, the mate expected, wouldn't stand by and see a man,
a good sailor and his own skipper, in trouble without taking his part against a couple of shore people
who—Mr Powell interrupted him impatiently, asking what was the trouble?
What is it you are hinting at, he cried, with an inexplicable irritation?
I don't like to think of him all alone down there with these two, Franklin whispered impressively.
Upon my word, I don't. God only knows what may be.
going on there. Don't laugh. It was bad enough last voyage when Mrs. Brown had a caban aft,
but now it's worse. It frightens me. I can't sleep sometimes for thinking of him, all alone there,
shut off from us all. Mrs. Brown was the steward's wife. You must understand that shortly after
his visit to the fine cottage, with all its consequences, Anthony had got an offer to go to the Western
Islands and bring home the cargo of some ship, which, damaged in a collision or a stranding, took refuge
in St Michael and was condemned there.
Roderick Anthony had connections
which would put such paying jobs in his way.
So Florida Barrel had but a five-month's voyage,
a mere excursion for her first trial of sea life,
and Anthony, dearly trying to be most attentive,
had induced this Mrs. Brown,
the wife of his faithful steward,
to come along as maid to his bride.
But for some reason or other,
this arrangement was not continued.
And the mate, tormented by indefinite alarm,
and forebodings regretted it. He regretted that Jane Brown was no longer on board, as a sort of
representative of Captain Anthony's faithful servants, to watch quietly what went on in that part of the
ship, this fatal marriage had closed to their vigilance. That had been excellent, for she was a
dependable woman. Powell did not detect any particular excellence in what seemed a spying employment,
but in his simplicity he said that he should have thought Mrs. Anthony would have been glad anyhow,
to have another woman on board. He was thinking of the white-faced girlish personality which it seemed
to him ought to have been cared for. The innocent young man always looked upon the girl as immature,
something of a child yet. She, glad, why, it was she who had her fired out. She didn't want anybody
around the cabin. Mrs. Brown is certain of it. She told her husband so. You ask the steward and hear
what he has to say about it. That's why I don't like it. A capable woman who knew a place.
But no, out she must go, for no fault, mind you.
The captain was ashamed to send her away.
But that wife of his, ah, the precious pair of them have got hold of him.
I can't speak to him for a minute on the poop without that thimble-rigging coon coming gliding up.
I'll tell you what.
I overheard once, God knows, I didn't try to,
only you forgot I was on the other side of the skylight with my sextant.
I overheard him.
You know how he sits hanging over a chair and talking away without properly opening
his mouth. Yes, I caught the word right enough. He was alluding to the captain as the jailer.
The jail! Franklin broke off with a profane execration. A silence reigned for a long time,
and the slight, very gentle rolling of the ship slipping before the northeast trade wind
seemed to be a soothing device for lulling to sleep the suspicions of men who trust themselves to
the sea. A deep sigh was heard, followed by the mate's voice, asking dismally if that
was the way one would speak of a man to whom one wished well. No better proof of something wrong
was needed. Therefore, he hoped, as he vanished at last, that Mr Powell would be on their side,
and this time Mr Powell did not answer this hope with an embarrassed laugh. That young officer
was more and more surprised at the nature of the incongruous revelations coming to him in the
surroundings and in the atmosphere of the open sea. It is difficult for us to understand the extent
the completeness, the comprehensiveness of his inexperience
for us who didn't go to sea out of a small private school at the age of 14 years and nine months.
Leaning on his elbow and the mizzen-ringing and so still that the helmsman over there
at the other end of the poop might have, and he probably did suspect him of being criminally asleep on duty.
He tried to get hold of that thing by some side which would fit in with his simple notions of psychology.
What the deuce are they worrying about?
He asked himself in a dazed and contemptuous impatience.
But all the same, jailer was a funny name to give a man,
unkind, unfriendly, nasty.
He was sorry that Mr Smith was guilty in that matter
because the truth must be told
he had been to a certain extent sensible
of having been noticed in a quiet manner
by the father of Mrs. Anthony.
Youth appreciates that sort of recognition,
which is the subtlest of,
form of flattery age can offer. Mr Smith seized opportunities to approach him on deck.
His remarks were sometimes weird and enigmatical. He was doubtless and eccentric old gent,
but from that to calling his son-in-law, whom he never approached on deck, nasty names behind
his back, was a long step, and Mr. Powell marvelled. While he was telling me all this,
Marlowe changed his tone, I marvelled even more. It was as if he was as if he was,
If misfortune marked its victims on the forehead for the dislike of the crowd.
I'm not thinking here of numbers.
Two men may behave like a crowd.
Three certainly will when their emotions are engaged.
It was as if the forehead of Flora to barrel were marked.
Was the girl born to be a victim,
to be always disliked and crushed as if she were too fine for this world?
Or too luckless, since that also was often counted as sin?
Yes, I marvelled more since I knew more of it.
of the girl than Mr. Powell, if only a true name, and more of Captain Anthony, if only the fact that
he was the son of a delicate, erotic poet of a markedly refined and autocratic temperament.
Yes, I knew their joint stories which Mr. Powell did not know. The chapter in it he was
opening to me, the C chapter, with such new personages as the sentimental and apoplectic chief
mate and the morose steward, however astounding to him in its detached condition, was much more so
to me as a member of a series following the chapter outside the Eastern Hotel in which I myself
had played my part. In view of her declarations and my sage remarks, it was very unexpected.
She had meant well, and I had certainly meant well too. Captain Anthony, as far as I could gather
from Little Vine, had meant well. As far as such lofty words may be applied to the obscure
personages of this story, we were all filled with the noblest sentiments and intentions.
The sea was there to give them the shelter of its solitude, free from the earth's petty suggestions.
I could well marvel in myself as to what had happened.
I hope that if he saw it, Mr. Palfa gave me the smile of which I was guilty at that moment.
The light in the cabin of his little cutter was dim, and the smile was dim, too, dim and fleeting.
The girl's life had presented itself to me as a tragic comical adventure,
the saddest thing on earth slipping between frank laughter and unabashed tears.
Yes, the saddest facts are the most common,
and being common perhaps the most worthy of our unreserved pity.
The purely human reality is capable of lyricism, but not of abstraction.
Nothing will serve for its understanding but the evidence of rational linking up of characters and facts.
And beginning with Flora de Barrel in the light of my memories,
I was certain that she at least must have been passive,
for that is, of necessity, the part of women,
this waiting on fate,
which some of them, and not the most intelligent,
cover up by the vain appearances of agitation.
Flora de Barrel was not exceptionally intelligent,
but she was thoroughly feminine.
She would be passive, and that does not mean inanimate,
in the circumstances,
where the mere fact of being a woman was enough
to give her an occult and supreme significance.
And she would be enduring,
which is the essence of woman's visible, tangible power.
Of that I was certain.
Had you not endured or ready?
Yet it is so true that the germ of destruction lies in weight for us mortals,
even at the very source of our strength,
that one may die of too much endurance as well as of too little of it.
Such was my train of thought,
and I was mindful also of my first view of her,
toying or perhaps communing in earnest with the possibilities of a precipice.
but I did not ask Mr Powell anxiously what had happened to Mrs Anthony in the end.
I let him go on in his own way, feeling that no matter what strange facts he would have to disclose,
I was certain to know much more of them than he ever did know or could possibly guess.
End of Part 2, Chapter 3, Section 1.
Part 2, Chapter 3, Section 2, of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 3, Section 2.
Marlow paused for quite a long time.
He seemed uncertain, as though he had advanced something beyond my grasp.
Purposely, I made no sign.
You understand, he asked?
Perfectly, I said,
you are the expert in the psychological wilderness.
This is like one of those red-skinned stories
where the noble savages carry off a girl
and the honest back woodsman with his incomparable knowledge follows the track and reads the signs of her fate in a footprint here, a broken twig there, a trinket dropped by the way. I've always liked such stories. Go on. Molo smiled indulgently at my jesting. It is not exactly a story for boys, he said. I go on then. The sign, as you call it, was not very plentiful, but very much to the purpose. And when Mr. Powell heard,
At a certain moment I felt bound to tell him,
when he heard that I had known Mrs. Anthony before her marriage,
that to a certain extent I was her confidant,
for you can't deny that to a certain extent.
Well, let us say that I had a look in,
a young girl, you know, is something like a temple.
You pass by and wonder what mysterious rites are going on in there,
what prayers, what visions.
The privileged men, the lover, the husband,
who were given the key of the sanctuary,
do not always know how to use it. For myself, without claim, without merit, simply by chance,
I had been allowed to look through the half-open door, and I had seen the saddest possible desecration.
The withered brightness of youth, a spirit neither made cringing nor yet dulled,
but as if bewildered in quivering hopelessness by gratuitous cruelty, self-confidence destroyed,
and instead a resigned recklessness, a mournful callousness.
and all this, simple, almost naive, before the material and moral difficulties of the situation,
the passive anguish of the luckless. I asked myself, wasn't that ill luck exhausted yet?
Ill luck, which is like the hate of invisible powers interpreted, made sensible and injurious by the actions of men.
Mr Powell, as you may well imagine, had opened his eyes at my statement, but he was full of
of his recalled experiences on board the Furndale, and the strangeness of being mixed up in what
went on aboard simply because his name was also the name of a shipping master kept him in a state
of wonder which made other coincidences, however unlikely, not so very surprising after all.
This astonishing occurrence was so present to his mind that he always felt as though he were there
under false pretenses, and this feeling was so uncomfortable that it nerved him to break through
the awe-inspiring aloofness of his captain. He wanted to make a clean breast of it.
I imagine that his youth stood in good stead to Mr Powell. Oh yes, youth is a power.
Even Captain Anthony had to take some notice of it, as if it refreshed him to see something
untouched, unscarred, unhardened by suffering. Or perhaps the very novelty of that face
on board a ship where he had seen the same faces for years attracted his attention.
Whether one day he dropped a word to his new second officer or only looked at him, I don't know,
but Mr Powell seized the opportunity, whatever it was.
The captain, who had started and stopped in his everlasting rapid walk,
smoothed his brow very soon, heard him to the end, and then laughed a little.
Ah, that's the story, and you felt he must put me right as to this.
Yes, sir.
It doesn't matter how you came on board, said Anthony.
and then showing that perhaps he was not so utterly absent from his ship as Franklin supposed,
That's all right, you seem to be getting on very well with everybody.
He said in his curt, hurried tone as if talking hurt him,
and his eyes already straying over the sea as usual.
Yes, sir.
Powell tells me that looking then at the strong face to which that haggard expression was returning,
he had the impulse from some confused friendly feeling to add,
I'm very happy on board here, sir.
The quickly returning glance, its steadiness,
abashed Mr Powell and made him even step back a little.
The captain looked as though he had forgotten the meaning of the word.
You? What? Oh yes. You, of course, happy. Why not?
This was merely muttered, and next moment Anthony was off on his headlong tramp,
his eyes turned to the sea away from his ship.
A sailor indeed looks generally into the great distances,
but in Captain Anthony's case there was, as Powell expressed it,
something particular, something purposeful like the avoidance of pain or temptation.
It was very marked once one had become aware of it.
Before one felt only a pronounced strangeness.
Not that the captain, Powell was careful to explain,
didn't see things as a shipmaster should.
The proof of it was that on that very occasion he designed,
him suddenly, after a period of silent pacing, to have all the stasel sheets seized off,
and he was going on with some other remarks on the subject of these stasles,
when Mrs. Anthony, followed by her father, emerged from the companion.
She established herself in her chair to leeward of the skylight, as usual.
Thereupon the captain, cut short, whatever he was going to say, and in a little while
went down below.
I asked Mr. Powell whether the captain and his wife never conversed on deck.
He said no, or at any rate they never exchanged more than a couple of words.
There was some constraint between them.
For instance, on that very occasion when Mrs. Anthony came out,
they did look at each other.
The captain's eyes indeed followed her till she sat down,
but he did not speak to her.
He did not approach her,
and afterwards left the deck without turning his head her way
after this first exchange of glances.
I asked Mr. Powell, what did he do then,
the captain being out of the way?
I went over and talked to Mrs. Anthony.
I was thinking that it must be very dull for her.
She seemed to be such a stranger to the ship.
The father was there, of course.
Always, said Pal, he was always there,
sitting on the skylight as if he were keeping watch over her.
And I think, he added, that he was worrying her.
Not that she showed it in any way.
Mrs. Anthony was always very quiet and always ready to look one straight in the face.
You talk together a lot, I pursued my aunt.
inquiries. She mostly let me talk to her, confessed Mr. Powell. I don't know that she was very much
interested, but still she let me. She never cut me short. All the sympathies of Mr. Powell were for
Flora Anthony, nay, de Barrel. She was the only human being younger than himself on board
that ship since the Ferndale carried no boys and was manned by a full crew of able seaman.
Yes, their youth had created a sort of bond between them. Mr. Perndale.
Powell's open countenance must have appeared to her distinctly pleasing amongst the mature,
roughed, crabbed, or even inimical faces she saw around her. With the warm generosity of his age,
young Powell was on her side, as it were, even before he knew that there was sides to be taken
on board that ship, and what this taking sides was about. There was a girl, a nice girl. He
asked himself no questions. Florida Barrel was not so much younger in years than himself, but for
some reason, perhaps by contrast with the accepted idea of a captain's wife, he could not regard
her otherwise but as an extremely youthful creature. At the same time, apart from her exalted
position, she exercised over him the supremacy a woman's earlier maturity gives her over a young
man of her own age. As a matter of fact, we can see that without ever having more than half an hour's
consecutive conversation together and the distance duly preserved, these two were becoming
friends, under the eye of the old man, I suppose. How he first got in touch with his captain's wife,
Powell relates in this way. It was long before his memorable conversation with the mate, and
shortly after getting clear of the channel. It was gloomy weather, dead headwind, blowing quite
half a gale. The Ferndale, under reduced sail, was stretching close hauled across the track of
the homeward-bound ships, just moving through the water and no more, since there was no object
in pressing her and the weather looked threatening.
About ten o'clock at night he was alone on the poop, in charge,
keeping well aft by the weather rail and staring to windward,
when amongst the white, breaking seas under the black sky,
he made out the lights of a ship.
He watched them for some time.
She was running dead before the wind, of course.
She will pass jolly close, he said to himself,
and then suddenly he felt a great mistrust of that approaching ship.
She's heading straight for us, he thought.
It was not his business to get out of the way, on the contrary.
And his uneasiness grew by the recollection of the forty tons of dynamite in the body of the Ferndale,
not the sort of cargo one thinks of with equanimity in connection with a threatened collision.
He gazed at the two small lights and the dark immensity filled with the angry noise of the seas.
They fascinated him till their plainness to his sight gave him a conviction that there was danger there.
He knew in his mind what to do in the emergency, but very poor,
properly, he felt that he must call the captain out at once.
He crossed the deck in one bound.
By the immemorial custom and usage of the sea,
the captain's room is on the starboard side.
You would just as soon expect your captain to have his nose
at the back of his head as to have his stateroom on the port side of the ship.
Powell forgot all about the direction on that point, given him by the chief.
He flew over, as I said, stamped with his foot,
and then putting his face to the cowl of the big ventilator,
shouted down there,
please come on, Daxa, in a voice which was not trembling or scared, but which we make all fairly expressive.
There could not be a mistake as to the urgency of the call, but instead of the expected alert,
all right, and the sound of a rush down there, he heard only a faint exclamation, then silence.
Think of his astonishment. He remained there, his ear to the cowl of the ventilator,
his eyes fastened on those menacing sidelights, dancing on the gusts of wind which swept the angry
darkness of the sea. It was as though he had waited an hour, but it was something much less than a
minute, before he fairly bellowed into the wide tube. Captain Anthony! And agitated, what is it?
Was what he heard down there in Mrs. Anthony's voice. Light, rapid footsteps. Why didn't she try to
wake him up? I want the captain, he shouted, then gave it up, making a dash at the companion
where a blue light was kept, resolved to act for himself. On the way he glanced at the helmsman,
whose face lighted up by the binnacle lamps was calm.
He said rapidly to him,
Stand by to spin that helm up at the first word.
The answer,
Aye, aye, sir, was delivered in a steady voice.
Then Mr Powell, after a shout for the watch on deck to lay all,
ran to the ship's side and struck the blue light on the rail.
A sort of nasty little spitting of sparks was all that came.
The light, perhaps affected by damp, had failed to ignite.
The time of all these various acts must be
counted in seconds. Powell confessed to me that at this failure he experienced a paralysis of thought,
a voice, of limbs. The unexpectedness of this misfire positively overcame his faculties.
It was the only thing for which his imagination was not prepared, it was not clean over.
When it got up it was with the suggestion that he must do something at once, or there would be
a broadside smash accompanied by the explosion of dynamite, in which both ships would be blown up
and every soul on board of them would vanish off the earth in an enormous flame and uproar.
He saw the catastrophe happening, and at the same moment, before he could open his mouth or stir a limb to ward off the vision,
a voice very near his ear, the measured voice of Captain Anthony said,
"'Woodn't lie to, throw it down, jump for the flare-up!'
The spring of activity and Mr. Powell was released with great force. He jumped.
The flare-up was kept inside the companion with a box of matches ready to hand.
almost before he knew he had moved he was diving under the companion slide.
He got hold of the can in the dark and tried to strike a light,
but he had to press the flare-holder to his breast with one arm.
His fingers were damp and stiff, his hands trembled a little.
One match broke, another went out.
In its flame he saw the colourless face of Mrs. Anthony a little below him standing on the cabin stairs.
Her eyes, which were very close to his, he was in a crouching posture on the top step,
seemed to burn darkly in the vanishing light.
On deck the captain's voice was heard, sudden and unexpectedly sardonic.
You'd better look sharp if you want to be in time.
Let me have the box, said Mrs. Anthony in a hurried and familiar whisper,
which sounded amused as if they had been a couple of children up to some lark behind a wall.
He was glad of the offer which seemed to him very natural and without ceremony.
Here you are, catch hold.
Their hands touched in the dark, and she took the,
box while he held the paraffin-soaked torch in its iron holder.
He thought of warning her, look out for herself, but before he had time to finish the sentence,
the flare blazed up violently between them and he saw her throw herself back with an arm
across her face.
Hello, he exclaimed, and he could not stop a moment to ask if she was hurt.
He bolted out of the companion straight into his captain who took the flare from him and held
it high above his head.
The fierce flame fluttered like a silk flag, throwing an angry swan,
glare mingled with moving shadows over the poop, lighting up the concave surfaces of the sails,
gleaming on the wet paint of the white rails, and young Powell turned his eyes to windward
with a catch of his breath. The strange ship, a darker shape in the night, did not seem to be
moving onwards, but only to grow a more distinct right a beam, staring at the Ferndale
with one green and one red eye, which swayed and tossed as if they belonged to the restless
head of some invisible monster ambushed in the night amongst the waves. A moment long like eternity
elapsed, and suddenly the monster, would seem to take to itself the shape of a mountain, shut its
green eye without as much as a preparatory wink. Mr Powell drew a free breath.
All right now, said Captain Anthony in a quiet undertone. He gave the blazing flare to Powell
and walked off to watch the passing of that menace of destruction, coming blindly with its
party-coloured stare out of a blind night on the wings of a sweeping wind.
A very form could be distinguished now, black and elongated amongst the hissing patches of foam
bursting along her path. As is always the case with a ship running before wind and sea,
she did not seem to an onlooker to move very fast, but to be progressing indolently in long,
leisurely bounds and pauses in the midst of the overtaking waves. It was only when actually passing the stern
with an easy hail of the Ferndale
that her headlong speed
became apparent to the eye.
With the red light shut off
and soaring like an immense shadow
on the crest of a wave,
she was lost to view
in one great forward swing
melting into the lightless space.
Close shave, said Captain Anthony
in an indifferent voice,
just raised enough to be heard in the wind.
A blind lot on board that ship
put out the flare now.
Silently, Mr. Powell
inverted the holder, smothering the flame in the can, bringing about by the mere turn of his wrist
the fall of darkness upon the poop. And at the same time vanished out of his mind's eye
the vision of another flame, enormous and fierce, shooting violently from a white-churned patch of the
sea, lighting up the very clouds and carrying upwards in its volcanic rush, flying spars,
corpses, the fragments of two destroyed ships. It vanished and there was an immense relief.
told me he did not know how scared he had been, not generally, but of that very thing his imagination
had conjured till it was all over. He measured it, for fear is a great tension by the feeling of slack
weariness which came over him all at once. He walked to the companion, and stooping low to put
the flare in its usual place, saw in the darkness the motionless pale oval of Mrs. Anthony's
face. She whispered quietly, Is anything going to happen? What is it?
"'It's all over now,' he whispered back.
He remained bent low, his head inside the cover, staring at that white, ghostly oval.
He wondered she had not rushed out on deck.
She had remained quietly there.
This was pluck, wonderful self-restraint, and it was not stupidity on her part.
She knew there was imminent danger and probably had some notion of its nature.
You stayed here waiting for what would come, he murmured admiringly.
Wasn't that the best thing to do?
She asked.
He didn't know, perhaps.
He confessed he could not have done it, not he.
His flesh and blood could not have stood it.
He would have felt he must see what was coming.
Then he remembered that the flare might have scorched her face and expressed his concern.
A bit, nothing to hurt.
Smell the cinched hair.
There was a sort of gaiety in her tone.
She might have been frightened, but she certainly was not overcome and suffered from no
reaction. This confirmed and augmented, if possible, Mr. Powell's good opinion of her is a jolly girl,
though it seemed to him positively monstrous to refer in such terms to one's captain's wife.
But she doesn't look at, he thought in extenuation, and was going to say something more to her
about the lighting of that flare when another voice was heard in the companion, saying some
indistinct words. Its tone was contemptuous. It came from below, from the bottom of the stairs. It was
a voice in the cabin. And the only other voice which could be heard in the main cabin at this time of
the evening was the voice of Mrs. Anthony's father. The indistinct white oval sank from Mr. Powell's
sight so swiftly as to take him by surprise. For a moment he hung at the opening of the companion,
and now that her slight form was no longer obstructing the narrow and winding staircase,
the voices came up louder, but the words were still indistinct. The old gentleman was excited
about something, and Mrs. Anthony was managing him, as Powell expressed it.
They moved away from the bottom of the stairs, and Powell went away from the companion.
Yet he fancied he had heard the words,
Lost to me, before he withdrew his head. They had been uttered by Mr. Smith.
Captain Anthony had not moved away from the taffrail. He remained in the very position
he took up to watch the other ship go by rolling and swinging,
all shadowy in the uproar of the following seas.
He stirred not, and Powell, keeping nearby, did not dare speak to him, so enigmatical in its contemplation of the night did his figure appear to his young eyes, indistinct, and in its immobility, staring into gloom, the prey of some incomprehensible grief, longing, or regret.
Why is it that the stillness of a human being is often so impressive, so suggestive of evil, as if our proper fate were a ceaseless agitation?
The stillness of Captain Anthony became almost intolerable to his second officer.
Mr. Powell, loitering about the skylight, wanted his captain off the deck now.
Why doesn't he go below, he asked himself impatiently.
He ventured a cough.
Whether the effect of the cough or not, Captain Anthony spoke.
He did not move the least bit.
With his back remaining turned to the whole length of the ship,
he asked Mr. Powell, with some brusqueness,
if the chief mate had neglected to instruct him that the captain was to,
to be found on the port side.
Yes, sir, said Mr. Powell, approaching his back.
The mate told me to stamp on the port side when I wanted you,
but I didn't remember at the moment.
You should remember, the captain uttered with an effort.
Then added, mumbling,
I don't want Mrs. Anthony frightened, don't you see?
She wasn't this time, Powell said innocently.
She lighted the flare up for me, sir.
This time, Captain Anthony exclaimed and turned round,
Mrs Anthony, lighted the flare, Mrs Anthony.
Powell explained that she was in the companion all the time.
All the time, repeated the captain.
It seemed queer to Powell that instead of going himself to see,
the captain should ask him,
Is she there now?
Powell said that she had gone below after the ship had passed clear of the Ferndale.
Captain Anthony made a movement towards the companion himself,
when Powell added the information,
Mr Smith called to Mrs. Anthony from the saloon, sir,
I believe they are talking there now.
He was surprised to see the captain give up the idea of going below after all.
He began to walk the poop instead, regardless of the cold, of the damp wind and of the sprays,
and yet he had nothing on but his sleeping suit and slippers.
Powell, placing himself on the break of the poop, kept a lookout.
When, after some time, he turned his head to steal a glance at his eccentric captain,
he could not see his active and shadowy figure swinging to and fro.
The second mate of the Ferndale walked aft, peering about and addressed the seaman who steered.
"'Captain, gone below.'
"'Yes, sir,' said the fellow, who with a quid of tobacco bulging out of his left cheek,
kept his eyes on the compass card.
"'This minute, he laughed.'
"'Laughed, repeated Powell incredulously.
"'Do you mean the captain did? You must be mistaken.
"'What would he want to laugh for?'
"'Don't know, sir.'
"'The elderly sailor displayed a profound indifference towards,
human emotion. However, after a longish pause, he conceded a few words more to the second officer's
weakness. Yes, he was walking the deck as usual, and suddenly he heard a little laugh and made
for the companion, thought of something funny all at once. Something funny? That Mr. Powell
could not believe. He did not ask himself why at the time. Funny thoughts come to men, though,
in all sorts of situations. They come to all sorts of men. Nevertheless, Mr. Powell would
shocked to learn that Captain Anthony had laughed without visible cause on a certain night.
The impression, for some reason, was disagreeable. And it was then, while finishing his watch,
with the chilly gusts of winds sweeping at him out of the darkness where the short sea of the
surroundings growled spitefully all round the ship, that it occurred to his unsophisticated mind
that perhaps things are not what they are confidently expected to be, that it was possible
that Captain Anthony was not a happy man. Insofar, you know,
will perceive he was, to a certain extent, prepared for the apoplectic and sensitive Franklin's
lamentations about his captain. And though he treated them with a contempt which was in a great
measure sincere, yet he admitted to me that deep down within him, an inexplicable and uneasey
suspicion that all was not well in that cabin so unusually cut off from the rest of the ship,
came into being and grew against his will.
End of Part 2, Chapter 3, Section 2.
Part 2, Chapter 4 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance Part 2, Chapter 4, Anthony and Flora.
Marlowe emerged out of the shadow of the bookcase to get himself a cigar from a box which stood on a little table by my side.
In the full light of the room, I saw in his eyes,
that slightly mocking expression
with which he habitually covers up
his sympathetic impulses of mirth
and pity before the
unreasonable complications
the idealism of mankind
puts into the simple but poignant
problems of conduct on this earth
he selected and lit the cigar
with affected care
then turned upon me
I had been looking at him silently
I suppose he said
the mockery in his eyes giving a pellucid
quality to his tone
that you think it's high time
I told you something definite.
I mean something about that
psychological cabin mystery of discomfort
for it's obvious that it must be psychological
which affected so profoundly
Mr Franklin the chief mate
and had even disturbed the serene innocence
of Mr Powell the second of the ship Furndale
commanded by Roderick Anthony
the son of the poet you know.
You're going to confess now
that you have failed to find it out
I said in pretended indignation.
It would serve you right if I told you that I have,
but I won't. I haven't failed.
I own, though, that for a time I was puzzled.
However, I have now seen our pal many times
under the most favourable conditions,
and besides, I came upon a most unexpected source of information.
But never mind that.
The means don't concern you except insofar as they belong to the story.
I'll admit that for some time,
the old maiden lady-like occupation of putting two and two together
failed to procure a coherent theory.
I'm speaking now as an investigator, a man of deductions.
With what we know of Roderick Anthony and Flora de Barrel,
I could not deduct an ordinary marital quarrel
beautifully matured in less than a year, could I?
If you ask me what is an ordinary marital quarrel,
I will tell you that it is a difference about nothing.
I mean these nothings which, as Mr Powell told us,
when we first met him, sure people are so prone to start a row about and nurse into hatred
from an idle sense of wrong, from perverted ambition, for spectacular reasons too.
There are on earth no actors too humble and obscure not to have a gallery, that gallery which
envenoms the play by stealthy jeers, councils of anger, amused comments, or words of perfidious
compassion. However, the Anthony's were free from all demoralizing influences.
At sea, you know, there is no gallery. You hear no tormenting echoes of your own littleness there,
where either a great elemental voice roars defiantly under the sky, or else an elemental
silence seems to be part of the infinite stillness of the universe. Remembering Flora de Barrel
in the depths of moral misery, and Roderick Anthony carried away by a gust of tempestuous tenderness,
I asked myself, is it all forgotten already?
What could they have found to estrange them from each other with this rapidity and this thoroughness
so far from all temptations, in the peace of the sea and in an isolation so complete
that if it had not been the jealous devotion of the sentimental Franklin stimulating the attention
of power, there would have been no record, no evidence of it at all?
I must confess at once that it was Flora to Barrel whom I suspected.
In this world, as at present organized, women are the suspected half of the population.
There are good reasons for that.
These reasons are so discoverable with a little reflection that it is not worth my while to set them out to you.
I will only mention this, that the part falling to women's share being all influence
has an air of occult and mysterious action, something not altogether trustworthy,
like all natural forces which for us work in the dark because of our imperfect comprehension.
If women were not a force of nature, blind in its strength and capricious in its power, they would not be mistrusted.
As it is, one can't help it. You will say that this force, having been in the person of Flora de Barrel, captured by Anthony,
why, yes, he had dealt with her masterfully. But man has captured electricity, too. It lights him on his way,
it warms his home, it will even cook his dinner for him, very much like a woman. But what sort of conquest would you call it?
He knows nothing of it. He has got to be mighty careful what he is about with his captive,
and the greater the demand he makes on it in the exultation of his pride,
the more likely it is to turn on him and burn him to a cinder.
A far-fetched enough parallel, I observed coldly to Marlowe.
He had returned to the armchair in the shadow of the bookcase.
But accepting the meaning you have in your mind,
it reduces itself to the knowledge of how to use it.
And if you mean that this ravenous Anthony,
"'ravenous is good,' interrupted Marlowe.
He was a hungering and a thirsting for femininity to enter his life,
in a way no mere feminist could have the slightest conception of.
I reckon that this accounts for much of finds disgust with him.
Good little fine.
You have no idea what infernal mischief he had worked during his call at the hotel.
But then, who could have suspected Anthony of being a heroic creature?
There are several kinds of heroism, and one of them at least is idiotic.
It is the one which wears the aspect of sublime delicacy.
It is, apparently, the one of which the son of the dedicated poet was capable.
He certainly resembled his father, who, by the way, wore out two women without any satisfaction to himself,
because they did not come up to his supra-refined standard of the delicacy,
which is so perceptible in his verses.
That's your poet.
He demands too much from others.
The inarticulate son had set up a standard for himself
with that need for embodying in his conduct the dreams,
the passion, the impulses, the poet puts into arrangements of verses
which are dearer to him than his own self
and may make his own self appear sublime in the eyes of other people
and even in his own eyes.
Did Anthony wish to appear sublime in his own eyes?
I should not like to make that charge,
though indeed there are other less noble ambitions at which the world does not dare to smile.
But I don't think so. I do not even think that there was in what he did a conscious and lofty confidence in himself,
a particularly pronounced sense of power which leads men so often into impossible or equivocal situations.
Looked out abstractedly, the way in which truth is often seen in its real shape,
his life had been a life of solitude and silence and desire.
Chance had thrown that girl in his way.
And if we may smile at his violent conquest of Flora de Barrel,
we must admit also that this eager appropriation
was truly the act of a man of solitude and desire.
A man also, who, unless a complete imbecile,
must have been a man of long and ardent reveries,
wherein the faculty of sincere passion matures slowly
in the unexplored recesses of the heart.
And I know also that a passion, dominating, or tureysm,
tyrannical, invading the whole man and subjugating all his faculties to its own unique end,
may conduct him whom it spurs and drives into all sorts of adventures,
to the brink of unfathomable dangers, to the limits of folly and madness and death.
To the man then of a silence made only more impressive by the inarticulate thunders and mutters of the
great seas are not as stranger to the clatter of tongues,
there comes the muscular little fine, the most marked representative of that mankind
whose voice is so strange to him, the husband of his sister, a personality standing out from
the misty and remote multitude. He comes and throws at him more talk than he had ever heard
boomed out in an hour, and certainly touching the deepest things Anthony had ever discovered in
himself, and flings words like unfair, whose very sound is of horroring to him.
unfair, undue advantage.
He, unfair to that girl, cruel to her.
No scorn could stand against the impression of such charges,
advanced with heat and conviction.
They shook him.
They were yet vibrating in the air of that stuffy hotel room,
terrific, disturbing, impossible to get rid of
when the door opened and Flora de Barrel entered.
He did not even notice that she was late.
He was sitting on a soul.
for plunged in gloom. Was it true? Having himself always said exactly what he meant, he imagined that
people, unless they were liars, which of course his brother-in-law could not be, never said more than
they meant. The deep chest voice of little fine was still in his ear. He knows, Anthony said to
himself. He thought he had better go away and never see her again. But she stood there before him
accusing and appealing. How could he abandon her? That was out of the
question. She had no one, or rather she had someone, that father. Anthony was willing to take him
at her valuation. This father may have been the victim of the most atrocious injustice,
but what could a man coming out of jail do, an old man too? And then what sort of man? What
would become of them both? Anthony shuddered slightly, and the faint smile with which Flora had
entered the room faded on her lips. She was used to his impetuous tenderness.
She was no longer afraid of it, but she had never seen him look like this before,
and she suspected at once some new cruelty of life.
He got up with his usual ardour, but as if sobered by a momentous resolve,
and said, No, I can't let you out of my sight.
I have seen you. You have told me your story. You are honest.
You have never told me you loved me.
She waited, saying to herself that he had never given her time,
that he had never asked her.
and that, in truth, she did not know.
I am inclined to believe that she did not.
As abundance of experience is not precisely her lot in life,
a woman is seldom an expert in matters of sentiment.
It is the man who can and generally does see himself pretty well inside and out.
Women's self-possession is an outward thing.
Inwardly, they flutter,
perhaps because they are or they feel themselves to be engaged.
All this speaking generally.
In Flora de Barrel's particular case,
ever since Anthony had suddenly broken his way
into her hopeless and cruel existence,
she lived like a person liberated from a condemned cell
by a natural cataclysm, a tempest, an earthquake,
not absolutely terrified because nothing can be worse
than the eve of execution,
but stunned, bewildered, abandoning herself passively.
She did not want to make a sound,
to move a limb, she hadn't the strength.
What was the good? And deep down, almost unconsciously, she was seduced by the feeling of being supported by this violence, a sensation she had never experienced before in her life.
She felt as if this whirlwind were calming down somehow, as if this feeling of support which was tempting her to close her eyes deliciously and let herself be carried on and on into the unknown, undefiled by vile experiences, were less certain, had,
wavered threateningly. She tried to read something in his face, in that energetic, kindly face
to which she had become accustomed so soon. But she was not yet capable of understanding its
expression. Scared, discouraged on the threshold of adolescence, plunged in moral misery of the
bitterest kind, she had not learned to read, not that sort of language. If Anthony's love
had been as egoistic as love generally is, it would have been greater than the
egoism of his vanity, or of his generosity, if you like, and all this could not have happened.
He would not have hit upon that renunciation, at which one does not know whether to grin or shudder.
It is true, too, that then his love would not have fastened itself upon the unhappy daughter of de Barrel.
But it was a love born of that rare pity, which is not akin to contempt,
because rooted in an overwhelmingly strong capacity for tenderness, the tenderness of the fire,
kind, the tenderness of silent, solitary men, the voluntary, passionate outcasts of their kind.
At the time I am forced to think that his vanity must have been enormous.
What big eyes she has, he said to himself amazed. No wonder. She was staring at him with all the
might of her soul, awakening slowly from a poisoned sleep in which it could only quiver with pain
but could neither expand nor move. He plunged.
into them, breathless and tense, deep, deep like a mad sailor, taking a desperate dive from
the masthead into the blue, unfathomable sea, so many men have execrated and loved at the same
time. And his vanity was immense. It had been touched to the quick by that muscular little
feminist, fine. I, I, take advantage of her helplessness, I! Unfair to that creature, that
whisper of mist, that white shadow homeless in an ugly, dirty world? I could blow her away with a breath,
he was saying to himself with horror. Never. All the supremely refined delicacy of tenderness,
expressed in so many fine lines of verse by Carly and Anthony, grew to the size of a passion, filling
with inward sobs, the big frame of the man who had never in his life read a single one of those
famous sonnets singing of the most highly civilized chivalrous love of those sonnets which,
you know, there's a volume of them. My addition has a portrait of the author at 30,
and when I showed it to Mr. Powell the other day, he exclaimed,
Wonderful, one would think this the portrait of Captain Anthony himself, if I wanted to know
what that if was, but Powell could not say there was something a difference.
no doubt there was, in fineness perhaps.
The father, fastidious, cerebral, morbidly shrinking from all contacts,
could only sing in harmonious numbers of what the sun felt with a dumb and reckless sincerity.
Possessed by most strong men's touching allusions as to the frailness of women and their spiritual fragility,
it seemed to Anthony that he would be destroying, breaking something very precious inside of that being.
in fact nothing less than partly murdering her.
This seems a very extreme effect to flow from Fine's words,
but Anthony, unaccustomed to the chatter of the firm earth,
never stayed to ask himself what value these words could have in Fine's mouth.
And indeed, the mere dark sound of them
was utterly abhorrent to his native rectitude, sea-salted,
hardened in the winds of wide horizons, open as the day.
He wished to blurt out his own.
indignation, but she regarded him with an expectant dare which checked him. His visible discomfort
made her uneasy. He could only repeat,
Oh yes, you're perfectly honest. You might have, but I dare say you are right. At any rate,
you have never said anything to me which you didn't mean. Never, she whispered after a pause.
He seemed distracted, choking with an emotion she could not understand, because it resembled
embarrassment, a state of mind inconceivable in that man.
She wondered what it was she had said, remembering that in very truth she had hardly spoken
to him, except when giving him the bare outline of her story, which he seemed to have hardly
had the patience to hear, waving it perpetually aside with exclamations of horror and anger,
with fiercely sombre mutters, enough, enough, and with alarming starts from a forced stillness,
as though he meant to rush out at once and take vengeance on somebody.
she was saying to herself that he caught her words in the air, never letting her finish her thought.
Honest, honest.
Yes, certainly she had been that.
Her letter to Mrs. Fine had been prompted by honesty.
But she reflected sadly that she had never known what to say to him,
that perhaps she had nothing to say.
But you'll find out that I can be honest too, he burst out in a menacing tone.
She had learned to appreciate with an amused thrill.
She waited for what was coming, but he hung in the wind.
He looked round the room with disgust, as if he could see traces on the walls of all the casual tenants that had ever passed through it.
People had quarrelled in that room. They had been ill in it. There had been misery in that room.
Wickedness, crime perhaps, death, most likely. This was not a fit place. He snatched up his hat. He had made up his mind.
The ship, the ship he had known ever since she could.
came off the stocks, his home, her shelter, the uncontaminated, honest ship was the place.
Let us go on board, we'll talk there, he said, and you will have to listen to me, for whatever
happens, no matter what they say, I cannot let you go. You can't say that misgivings or no misgivings,
she could have done anything else but go on board. It was the appointed business of that morning.
during the drive he was silent.
Anthony was the last man to condemn conventionally any human being,
to scorn and despise even deserved misfortune.
He was ready to take old to barrel the convict
on his daughter's valuation without the slightest reserve.
But love like his, though it may drive one into risky folly
by the proud consciousness of its own strength,
has a sagacity of its own.
And now, as if lifted up into a higher and serene region,
and by its purpose of renunciation, it gave him leisure to reflect for the first time in these last
few days. He said to himself, I don't know that man. She does not know him either. She was barely
16 when they locked him up. She was a child. What will he say? What will he do? No, he concluded,
I cannot leave her behind with that man who had come into the world as if out of a grave.
They went on board in silence, and it was after showing him.
her round and when they had returned to the saloon that he assailed her in his fiery, masterful fashion.
At first she did not understand. Then, when she understood that he was giving her liberty,
she went stiff all over, her hand resting on the edge of the table, her face set like a carving
of white marble. It was all over. It was, as that abominable governess had said, she was
insignificant, contemptible, nobody could love her. He was. He was, he was. He was, he was. He was, he
humiliation clung to her like a cold shroud, never to be shaken off, unwarmed by this madness of generosity.
Yes, here, your home. I can't give it to you and go away, but it is big enough for us too.
You need not be afraid. If you say so, I shall not even look at you. Remember that grey head of which you have been thinking night and day? Where is it going to rest?
Where else, if not here, where nothing evil can touch it?
Don't you understand that I won't let you buy shelter from me at the cost of your very soul?
I won't. You are too much part of me.
I have found myself since I came upon you,
and I would rather sell my own soul to the devil than let you go out of my keeping,
but I must have the right.
He went away brusquely to shut the door leading on deck
and came back the whole length of the cabin, repeating,
I must have the legal right.
Are you ashamed of letting people think you are my wife?
He opened his arms as if to clasp her to his breast, but mastered the impulse and shook his clenched hands at a repeating,
I must have the right, if only for your father's sake. I must have the right. Where would you take him? To that infernal cardboard boxmaker?
I don't know what keeps me from hunting him up in his virtuous home and bashing his head in. I can't bear the thought.
Listen to me, Flora. Do you hear what I am saying to you? You're not so proud that you can't understand that I as a man have my pride too?
He saw a tear glide down her white cheek from under each lowered lid.
Then, abruptly, she walked out of the cabin.
He stood for a moment, concentrated, reckoning his own strength,
interrogating his heart before he followed her hastily.
Already she had reached the wharf.
At the sound of his pursuing footsteps, her strength failed her.
Where could she escape from this?
From this new perfidy of life,
taking upon itself the form of magnanimity.
his very voice was changed.
The sustaining whirlwind had let her down
to stumble on again,
weakened by the fresh stab,
bereft of moral support
which is wanted in life
more than all the charities of material help.
She had never had it, never,
not from the fines,
but where to go?
Oh yes, this dock,
a placid sheet of water close at hand,
but there was that old man
with whom she had walked hand in hand
on the parade by the sea,
She seemed to see him coming to meet her, pitiful, a little greyer, with an appealing look and an extended tremulous arm.
It was for her now to take the hand of that wronged man more helpless than a child.
But where could she lead him? Where?
And what was she to say to him?
What words of cheer, of courage and of hope?
There were none.
Heaven and earth were mute, unconcerned at their meeting.
But this other man was coming up behind.
her. He was very close now. His fiery person seemed to radiate heat, a tingling vibration into the atmosphere.
She was exhausted, careless, afraid to stumble, ready to fall. She fancied she could hear his breathing.
A wave of languid warmth overtook her. She seemed to lose touch with the ground under her feet,
and when she felt him slip his hand under her arm, she made no attempt to disengage herself from
that grasp which closed upon her limb insinuate.
and firm. He conducted her through the dangers of the quayside. Her sight was dim. A moving truck was like a
mountain gliding by. Men passed by as if in a mist and the buildings, the sheds, the unexpected open
spaces, the ships had strange, distorted, dangerous shapes. She said to herself that it was good
not to be bothered with what all these things meant in the scheme of creation, if indeed anything
had a meaning, or were just piled up matter without any sense. She felt how she had always been
unrelated to this world. She was hanging onto it merely by that one arm grasped firmly just above
the elbow. It was a captivity. So be it. Till they got out into the street and saw the
handsome waiting outside the gates, Anthony spoke only once, beginning brusquely, but in a much
gentler tone than she had ever heard from his lips. Of course I ought to have known that you could not
care for a man like me, a stranger. Silence gives consent, yes, eh? I don't want any of that sort of
consent. And unless some day you find you can speak, no, no, I shall never ask you, for all the
sign I will give you, you may go to your grave with sealed lips, but what I have said, you must do.
He bent his head over her with tender care.
At the same time she felt her arm pressed and shaken inconspicuously,
but in an undeniable manner.
You must do it.
A little shake that no passer-by could notice,
and this was going on in a deserted part of the dog.
It must be done.
You are listening to me, eh?
Or would you go again to my sister?
His ironic tone, perhaps from want of use,
had an awful grating for him.
porosity. Would you go to her, he pursued in the same strange voice, your best friend,
and say nicely, I'm sorry. Would you? No, you couldn't. There are things that even you,
poor dear lost girl couldn't stand, eh? Die rather. That's it, of course. Or can you be thinking
of taking your father to that infernal cousin's house? No, don't speak. I can't bear to think of it.
I would follow you there and smash the door.
The catch in his voice astonished her by its resemblance to a sob.
It frightened her too.
The thought that came to her head was,
He mustn't.
He was putting her into a handsome.
Oh, he mustn't, he mustn't.
She was still more frightened by the discovery that he was shaking all over.
Bewildered, shrinking into the far-off corner,
avoiding his eyes,
she yet saw the quivering of his mouth
and made a wild attempt at a small,
mile, which broke the rigidity of her lips and set her teeth chattering suddenly.
I'm not coming with you, he was saying, I'll tell the man, I can't, better not, what is it?
Are you cold? Come, what is it? Only to go to a confounded stuffy room, a whole of an office,
not a quarter of an hour, I'll come for you in ten days. Don't think of it too much.
Think of no man, woman or child of all that silly crowd cumbering the ground. Don't think of me either.
Think of yourself.
"'ha, nothing will be able to touch you there at last.
"'Say nothing. Don't move.
"'I'll have everything arranged,
"'and as long as you don't hate the sight of me,
"'and you don't, there's nothing to be frightened about.
"'One of their silly officers with a couple of ink-slingers of no consequence,
"'poor scribbling devils.'
"'The handsome drove away with Flora to barrel inside,
"'without movement, without thought,
"'only too glad to rest,
"'to be alone and still moving away without effort,
in solitude and silence.
Anthony roamed the streets for hours
without being able to remember in the evening
where he had been,
in the manner of a happy and exulting lover,
but nobody could have thought so from his face
which bore no signs of blissful anticipation.
Exulting, indeed he was,
but it was a special sort of exultation
which seemed to take him by the throat,
like an enemy.
Anthony's last words to Flora referred to the rest of
registry office where they were married ten days later. During that time Anthony saw no one or
anything, though he went about restlessly here and there amongst men and things. This special
state is peculiar to common lovers who are known to have no eyes for anything except for the
contemplation, actual or inward of one human form, which for them contains the soul of the whole world
in all its beauty, perfection, variety and infinity. It must be,
extremely pleasant. But Felicity was denied to Roderick Anthony's contemplation. He was not a common sort of lover,
and he was punished for it as if nature, which it is said, abhors a vacuum, was so very conventional
as to abhor every sort of exceptional conduct. Roderick Anthony had begun already to suffer.
That is why perhaps he was so industrious in going about amongst his fellow men who would have been
surprised and humiliated had they known how little solidity and even existence they had in his eyes.
But they could not suspect anything so queer. They saw nothing extraordinary in him during that
fortnight. The proof of this is that they were willing to transact business with him.
Obviously they were, since it is then, that the offer of chartering his ship for the special
purpose of proceeding to the Western Islands was put in his way by a firm of shipbrokers
who had no doubt of his sanity.
He probably looked sane enough for all the practical purposes of commercial life,
but I'm not so certain that he really was quite sane at that time.
However, he jumped at the offer.
Providence itself was offering him this opportunity
to accustom the girl to see life by a comparatively short trip.
This was the time when everything that happened,
everything he heard, casual words, unrelated phrases,
seemed a provocation or an encouragement,
confirmed him in his resolution.
And indeed to be busy with material affairs
is the best preservative against reflection, fears, doubts,
all these things which stand in the way of achievement.
I suppose a fellow proposing to cut his throat
would experience a sort of relief
while occupied in stropping his razor carefully.
And Anthony was extremely careful in preparing for himself
and for the luckless flora an impossible existence.
He went about it with no more tremors
than if he had been stuffed with rags or made of iron
instead of flesh and blood.
An existence, mind you, which, on shore,
in the thick of mankind, of varied interests,
of distractions, of infinite opportunities
to preserve your distance from each other,
is hardly conceivable.
But on board ship at sea,
on tte tte tte for days and weeks and months together
could mean nothing but mental torture
an exquisite absurdity of torment.
It was a simple soul.
His hopelessly masculine ingenuousness
is displayed in a touching way
by his care to procure some woman to attend on Flora.
The condition of guaranteed perfect respectability
gave him moments of anxious thought.
When he remembered suddenly his steward's wife,
he must have exclaimed Eurega with particular exultation.
One does not like to call Anthony an ass.
But really, to put any woman within scenting distance of such a secret
and suppose that she would not track it out.
No woman, however simple, could be as ingenuous as that.
I don't know how Flora de Barrel qualified him in her thoughts
when he told her of having done this, amongst other things,
intended to make her comfortable.
I should think that, for all her simplicity, she must have been appalled.
He stood before her on the appointed day,
outwardly calmer than she had ever seen him before.
and this very calmness, that scrupulous attitude
which he felt bound in honour to assume then and forever
unless she would condescend to make a sign at some future time
added to the heaviness of her heart,
innocent of the most pardonable guile.
The night before she had slept better than she had done for the past ten nights.
Both youth and weariness will assert themselves in the end
against the tyranny of nerve-wracking stress.
She had slept, but she woke up with her eyes full of tears.
There were no traces of them when she met him in the shabby little parlour downstairs.
She had swallowed them up.
She was not going to let him see.
She felt bound in honour to accept the situation forever and ever, unless...
Ah, unless...
She dissembled all her sentiments, but it was not duplicity on her part.
All she wanted was to get at the truth, to see what would come out of her.
She beat him at his own honourable game,
and the thoroughness of her serenity disconcerted Anthony a bit.
It was he who stammered when it came to talking.
The suppressed fierceness of his character carried him on
after the first word or two masterfully enough.
But it was as if they both had taken a bite of the same bitter fruit.
He was thinking, with mournful regret, not unmixed with surprise,
that fellow fine has been telling me the truth. She does not care for me a bit.
It humiliated him and also increased his compassion for the girl, who in this darkness of life,
buffeted and despairing, had fallen into the grip of his stronger will,
abandoning herself to his arms as on a night of shipwreck.
Flora on her side, with partial insight, for women are never blind with a complete masculine blindness,
looked on him with some pity, and she felt pity for herself, too.
It was a rejection, a casting out. Nothing new to her.
But she who supposed all her sensibility dead by this time
discovered in herself a resentment of this ultimate betrayal.
She had no resignation for this one.
With a sort of mental sullenness, she said to herself,
well, I'm here. I am here without any nonsense. It is not my
fault that I am a mere worthless object of pity.
And these things which she could tell herself with a clear conscience
served her better than the passionate obstinacy of purpose could serve Roderick Anthony.
She was much more sure of herself than he was.
Such are the advantages of mere rectitude over the most exalted generosity.
And so they went out to get married,
the people of the house where she lodged having no suspicion of anything of the sort,
They were only excited at a gentleman friend, a very fine man too,
calling on Miss Smith for the first time since she had come to live in the house.
When she returned, for she did come back alone,
there were allusions made to that outing.
She had to take her meals with these rather vulgar people.
The woman of the house, a scraggy, genteel person,
tried even to provoke confidences.
Flora's white face with the deep blue eyes
did not strike their hearts as it did the heart of Captain Anne,
Anthony, as the very face of the suffering world.
Her pained reserve had no power to war them into decency.
Well, she returned alone, as in fact might have been expected.
After leaving the registry office, Florida Barrel and Roderick Anthony had gone for a walk in a park.
It must have been an East End park, but I'm not sure.
Anyway, that's what they did. It was a sunny day.
He said to her, everything I have in the world belongs to you.
I have seen to that without troubling my brother-in-law.
They have no call to interfere.
She walked with her hand resting lightly on his arm.
He had offered it to her on coming out of the registry office
and she had accepted it silently.
Her head drooped, she seemed to be turning matters over in her mind.
She said, alluding to the fines,
They have been very good to me.
At that he exclaimed,
They have never understood you.
Well, not properly.
my sister is not a bad woman but flora didn't protest asking herself whether he imagined that he himself
understood her so much better anthony dismissing his family out of his thoughts went on yes everything is yours
i've kept nothing back as to the piece of paper we have just got from that miserable quill driver
if it wasn't for the law i wouldn't mind if you tore it up here now on this spot but don't you do it
unless you should someday feel that he choked unexpectedly.
She, reflective, hesitated a moment, then making up her mind bravely.
Neither am I keeping anything back from you.
She had said it, but he, in his blind generosity, assumed that she was alluding to her deplorable history and hastened to mutter.
Of course, of course, say no more. I have been lying awake thinking of at all no end of times.
He made a movement with his other arm as if restraining himself from shaking an indignant fist at the universe,
and she never even attempted to look at him.
His voice sounded strangely, incredibly lifeless in comparison with these tempestuous accents
that in the broad fields, in the dark garden, had seemed to shake the very earth under her weary and hopeless feet.
She regretted them.
Hearing the sigh which escaped her, Anthony, instead of shaking his fist at the universe,
began to pat a hand resting on his arm, and then desisted suddenly, as though he had burnt himself.
Then, after a silence, you will have to go by yourself tomorrow. I...
No, I think I mustn't come. Better not. What you two will have to say to each other.
She interrupted him quickly. Father is an innocent man. He was cruelly wronged.
Yes, that's why, Anthony insisted earnestly. And you are the only human being that can make
it up to him. You alone must reconcile him with the world, if anything can. But of course, you
shall. You'll have to find words. Oh, you'll know. And then the sight of you alone would soothe.
He's the gentlest of men, she interrupted again. Anthony shook his head. It would take no end
of generosity, no end of gentleness to forgive such a dead set. For my part, I would have liked
better to have been killed and done with at once. It could not have been worse for you, and
I suppose it was of you that he was thinking most while those infernal lawyers were badgering him in court.
Of you. And now I think of it, perhaps the sight of you may bring it all back to him.
All these years, all these years, and you, his child, left alone in the world.
I would have gone crazy, for even if he had done wrong.
But he hasn't, insisted Flora to Barrel with a quite unexpected fierceness.
You mustn't even suppose it.
haven't you read the accounts of the trial?
I'm not supposing anything, and he defended himself.
He just remembered hearing of the trial.
He assured her that he was far away from England,
the second voyage of the Ferndale.
He was crossing the Pacific from Australia at the time
and didn't see any papers for weeks and weeks.
He interrupted himself to suggest,
you had better tell him at once that you are happy.
He had stammered a little
and floured a barrel out of the deliberate
and concise, yes.
A short silence ensued.
She withdrew her hand from his arm.
They stopped.
Anthony looked as if a totally unexpected catastrophe had happened.
Ah, he said, you mind.
No, I think I had better, she murmured.
I dare say, I dare say, bring him along, straight on board tomorrow.
Stop nowhere.
She had a movement of vague gratitude, a momentary feeling of peace
which she referred to the man before her.
She looked up at Anthony.
His face was sombre.
He was miles away and muttered as if to himself,
where could he want to stop, though?
There's not a single being on earth
that I would want to look at his dear face now,
to whom I would willingly take him,
she said, extending her hand frankly
and with a slight break in her voice,
but you, Roderick.
He took that hand,
felt it very small and delicate in his broad,
palm. That's right, that's right, he said, with a conscious and hasty heartiness, and as if suddenly
ashamed of the sound of his voice, turned half round and absolutely walked away from the motionless
girl. He even resisted the temptation to look back till it was too late. The gravel path lay empty to the
very gate of the park. She was gone, vanished. He had an impression that he had missed some sort
of chance. He felt sad. That excited sense of his own conduct which had kept him up for the last
ten days buoyed him no more. He had succeeded. He strolled on aimlessly, a prey to gentle melancholy.
He walked and walked. There were but few people about in this breathing space of a poor
neighbourhood. Under certain conditions of life there is precious little time left for mere breathing,
but still a few here and there were indulging in that luxury, yet few as they were, Captain Anthony,
though the least exclusive of men, resented their presence. Solitude had been his best friend.
He wanted some place where he could sit down and be alone. And in his need, his thoughts turned to
the sea which had given him so much of that congenial solitude. There, if always with his ship,
but that was an integral part of him, he could always be as solitary.
as he chose. Yes, get out to sea. The night of the town with its strings of lights,
rigid and crossed like a net of flames, thrown over the sombre immensity of walls, closed round him,
with its artificial brilliance overhung by an emphatic blackness, its unnatural animation of a restless,
over-driven humanity. His thoughts which somehow were inclined to pity every passing figure,
every single person glimpsed under a street lamp
fixed themselves at last upon a figure
which certainly could not have been seen under the lamps
on that particular night.
A figure unknown to him.
A figure shut up within high, unscalable walls of stone
or bricks till next morning.
The figure of Flora de Barrel's father.
De Barrel the financier, the convict.
There is something in that word
with its suggestions of guilt
and retribution which arrests the thought.
We feel ourselves in the presence of the power of organised society,
a thing mysterious in itself, and still more mysterious in its effect.
Whether guilty or innocence, it was as if hold to barrel had been down to the nether regions.
Impossible to imagine what he would bring out from there to the light of this world of uncondemned men.
What would he think? What would he have to say?
and what was one to say to him?
Anthony, a little awed, as one is by a range of feelings, stretching beyond one's grasp,
comforted himself by the thought that probably the old fellow would have little to say.
He wouldn't want to talk about it.
No man would.
It must have been a real hell to him.
And then Anthony, at the end of the day in which he had gone through a married ceremony with Flora de Barrel,
ceased to think of Flora's father, except, as he was.
in some sort the captive of his triumph.
He turned to the mental contemplation of the white, delicate,
and appealing face with great blue eyes,
which he had seen weep and wonder and look profoundly at him,
sometimes with incredulity, sometimes with doubts and pain,
but always irresistible and the power to find their way right into his breast,
to stir there a deep response which was something more than love,
he said to himself, as men understand it.
More? Or was it only something other?
Yes, it was something other, more or less.
Something as incredible as the fulfillment of an amazing and startling dream
in which he could take the world in his arms, all the suffering world,
not to possess its pathetic fairness, but to console and cherish its sorrow.
Anthony walked slowly to the ship and that night slept without dreams.
End of Part 2, Chapter 4
Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 5, The Great De Barrel, Section 1.
Renovated, certainly, the saloon of the Ferndale was to receive the strange woman,
The mellowness of its old-fashioned tarnish decoration was gone,
and Anthony, looking round, saw the glitter, the gleams,
the colour of new things, undried, unused, very bright, too bright.
The workmen had gone only last night,
and the last piece of work they did was the hanging of the heavy curtains,
which looped midway the length of the saloon,
divided it in two if released,
cutting off the after-end with its companionway, leading direct to the poop,
from the forepart with its outlet on the deck,
making a privacy within a privacy,
as though Captain Anthony could not place obstacles enough
between his new happiness
and the men who shared his life at sea.
He inspected that arrangement with an approving eye,
then made a particular visitation of the hole,
ending by opening a door which led into a large state-room,
made of two, knocked into one.
It was very well furnished and had,
instead of the usual bed-place of such cabins,
an elaborate swinging cot of the latest pattern.
Anthony tilted it a little way by way of trial.
The old man will be very comfortable in here, he said to himself,
and stepped back into the saloon, closing the door gently.
Then another thought occurred to him,
obvious under the circumstances,
but strangely enough presenting itself for the first time.
Jove, won't he get a shock? thought Roderick Anthony.
He went hastily on deck.
Mr. Franklin, Mr. Franklin.
The mate was not very far
Oh here you are
Mrs Anthony will be coming on board
Presently
Just give me a call when you see the cab
Then without noticing the gloominess
Of the mate's countenance
He went in again
Not a friendly word
Not a professional remark
Or a small joke
Not as much as a simple
An inane fine day
Nothing
Just turned about and went in
We know that when the moment came
He thought better of it
and decided to meet Flora's father in that privacy of the main cabin which he had been so careful to arrange.
Why Anthony appeared to shrink from the contact,
he who was sufficiently self-confident not only to face,
but to absolutely create a situation almost insane in its audacious generosity,
is difficult to explain.
Perhaps when he came out on the poop for a glance,
he found that man so different outwardly from what he expected
that he decided to meet him for the first time out of everybody's side.
possibly the general secrecy of his relation to the girl might have influenced him.
Truly, he may well have been dismayed.
That man's coming brought him face to face with the necessity to speak and act a lie,
to appear what he was not and what he could never be, unless...
In short, we'll say, if you like, that for various reasons,
all having to do with the delicate rectitude of his nature,
Roderick Anthony, a man of whom his chief mate used to say,
he doesn't know what fear is, was frightened.
There is a nemesis which overtakes generosity too,
like all the other imprudences of men who dare to be lawless and proud.
Why do you say this, I inquired,
for Marlow had stopped abruptly and kept silent in the shadow of the bookcase.
I say this because that man whom chance had thrown in Flora's way
was both lawless and proud.
Whether he knew anything about it or not,
it does not matter.
Very likely not.
One may fling a glove in the face of nature
and in the face of one's own moral endurance
quite innocently, with a simplicity
which wears the aspect of perfectly satanic conceit.
However, as I have said,
it does not matter.
It's a transgression all the same
and has got to be paid for in the usual way.
But never mind that.
I paused because, like Anthony,
I find a difficulty, a sort of dread in coming to grips with old de barrel.
You remember I had a glimpse of him once. He was not an imposing personality,
tall, thin, straight, stiff, faded, moving with short steps and with a gliding motion,
speaking in an even low voice. When the sea was rough, he wasn't much seen on deck,
at least not walking. He caught hold of things then and dragged himself along as far as the
after skylight where he would sit for hours.
Our then young friend offered once to assist him,
and this service was the first beginning of a sort of friendship.
He clung hard to one, Powell says, with no figurative intention.
Powell was always on the lookout to assist,
and to assist mainly Mrs. Anthony,
because he clung so jolly hard to her that Powell was afraid of her being dragged down,
notwithstanding that she very soon became very sure-footed in all sorts of weather.
And Paa was the only one ready to assist at hand
because Anthony, by that time, seemed to be afraid to come near them.
The unforgiving Franklin always looked wrathfully the other way,
the boatswain, if up there, acted likewise but sheepishly,
and any hands that happened to be on the poop,
a feeling spread mysteriously all over the ship,
shunned him as though he had been the devil.
We know how he arrived on board.
For my part I know so little of prisons that I haven't the faintly.
notion how one leaves them. It seems as abominable an operation as the other. The shutting up with
its mental suggestions of bang, snap crash and the empty silence outside, where an instant before
you were, you were, and now no longer are, perfectly devilish. And the release, I don't know which is
worse. How do they do it? Pull the string, door flies open, man flies through, out you go, adios. And in
space where a second before you were not, in the silent space, there is a figure going away,
limping. Why limping? I don't know. That's how I see it. One has a notion of a maiming,
crippling process, of the individual coming back damaged in some subtle way. I admit it is a fantastic
hallucination, but I can't help it. Of course, I know that the proceedings of the best machine-made
humanity are employed with judicious care and so on. I'm absurd, no doubt, but still. Oh yes, it's
idiotic. When I pass one of these places, did you notice that there is something infernal about the
aspect of every individual's stone or brick of them, something malicious, as if matter were
enjoying its revenge on the contemptuous spirit of man? Did you notice? You didn't? Well, I'm perhaps a little
mad on that point. When I pass one of these places I must avert my eyes. I couldn't have gone to
meet DeBarrell. I should have shrunk from the ordeal. You'll notice that it looks as if Anthony,
a brave man, indubitably, had shirked it too. Little Fines flight to fancy, picturing three people in
the fatal four-wheeler, you remember, went wide of the truth. There were only two people in the
four-wheeler. Flora did not shrink. Women can stand
anything. The dear creatures have no imagination when it comes to solid effects of life.
In sentimental regions, I won't say. It's another thing altogether.
There they shrink from or rush to embrace ghosts of their own creation, just the same as any
full man would. No, I suppose the girl Flora went on that errand reasonably.
And then, why? This was the moment for which she had lived. It was her only point of contact with
existence. Oh yes. She had been assisted by the fines and kindly, certainly, kindly. But that's not
enough. There is a kind way of assisting our fellow creatures which is enough to break their hearts
while it saves their outer envelope. How cold, how infernally cold she must have felt,
unless when she was made to burn with indignation or shame. Man, we know, cannot live by bread
alone, but hang me if I don't believe that some women could live by love alone.
If there be a flame in human beings fed by varied ingredients earthly and spiritual,
which tinged in different hues, then I seem to see the colour of theirs. It is Asia.
What the devil are you laughing at? Mallow jumped up and strode out of the shadow as if lifted
by indignation, but there was the flicker of a smile on his lips. You say I don't know women,
maybe. It's just as well
not to come too close to the shrine
but I have a clear notion of
woman. In all of them
termagant, flirt, crank, washer
woman, blue stocking, outcast
and even in the ordinary fool of the ordinary
commerce there is something left if only
a spark and when there is a spark
there can always be a flame.
He went back into the shadow and sat down again.
I don't mean to say
that Flora de Barrel was one of the sort that
could live by love alone
in fact she had managed to live without.
But still, in the distrust of herself and of others,
she looked for love, any kind of love, as women will.
And that confounded jail was the only spot where she could see it,
for she had no reason to distrust her father.
She was there in good time.
I see her gazing across the road at these walls,
which are, properly speaking, awful.
You do indeed seem to feel along the very lines and angles
of the unholy bulk
the fall of time, drop by drop, hour by hour, leaf by leaf, with a gentle and implacable slowness.
And a voiceless melancholy comes over one, invading, overpowering like a dream, penetrating,
and mortal like poison.
When De Barrel came out, she experienced a sort of shock to see that he was exactly as she remembered him,
perhaps a little smaller, otherwise unchanged.
You come out in the same clothes.
you know. I can't tell whether he was looking for her, no doubt he was. Whether he recognised her?
Very likely. She crossed the road and at once there was reproduced at a distance of years as if by some
mocking witchcraft the site so familiar on the parades at Brighton of the financier de Barrel walking
with his only daughter. One comes out of prison in the same clothes one wore on the day of condemnation,
no matter how long one has been put away. Oh, they love.
They last. But there is something which is preserved by prison life even better than one's
discarded clothing. It is the force, the vividness of one's sentiments. A monastery will do that too,
but in the unholy clostration of a jail you are thrown back wholly upon yourself, for God
and faith are not there. The people outside disperse their affections. You hoard yours,
you nurse them into intensity. What they let them,
slip what they forget in the movement and changes of free life you hold on to amplify
exaggerate into a rank growth of memories they can look with a smile at the troubles and
pains of the past but you can't old pains keep on gnawing at your heart old
desires old deceptions old dreams assailing you in the dead stillness of your
present where nothing moves except the irrecoverable minutes of your life
De Barrel was out, and for a time speechless, being led away almost before he had taken possession of the free world by his daughter.
Flora controlled herself well. They walked along quickly for some distance.
The cab had been left round the corner, round several corners for all I know.
He was flustered, out of breath, when she helped him in and followed herself.
inside that rolling box turning towards that recovered presence with her heart too full for words
she felt the desire of tears she had managed to keep down abandon her suddenly
her half mournful half triumphant exaltation subside every fibre of her body relaxed in tenderness
go stiff in the close look she took at his face he was different there was something
yes there was something between them something hard and impalpable the ghost of these high walls how old he was how unlike she shook off this impression amazed and frightened by it of course and remorseful too naturally she threw her arms round his neck he returned that hug awkwardly as if not in perfect control of his arms with a fumbling and uncertain
pressure. She hid her face on his breast. It was as though she were pressing it against a stone.
They released each other and presently the cab was rolling along at a jog-trot to the docks with those
two people as far apart as they could get from each other in opposite corners. After a silence
given up to mutual examination he uttered his first coherent sentence outside the walls of the prison.
What has done for me was envy.
There was a lot of them just bursting with it every time they looked my way.
I was doing too well.
So they went to the public prosecutor.
She said hastily, yes, yes, I know,
and he glared as if resentful that the child had turned into a young woman
without waiting for him to come out.
What do you know about it? he asked.
You were too young.
His speech was soft.
The old voice, the old voice.
It gave her a thrill.
She recognised its pointless gentleness, always the same, no matter what he had to say,
and she remembered that he never had much to say when he came down to see her.
It was she who chatted, chatted on their walks while stiff and with a rigidly carried head,
he dropped a gentle word now and then.
Moved by these recollections, waking up within her,
she explained to him that within the last year she had read and studied the report of the trial.
I went through the files of several papers, Papa.
He looked at us suspiciously.
The reports were probably very incomplete.
No doubt the reporters had garbled his evidence.
They were determined to give him no chance,
either in court or before the public opinion.
It was a conspiracy.
My counsel was a fool, too, he added.
Did you notice? A perfect fool.
She laid her hand on his arm soothingly.
Is it worthwhile talking about that awful?
time, it is so far away now.
She shuddered
slightly at the thought of all the horrible years
which had passed over her young head,
never guessing that for him the time
was but yesterday.
He folded his arms on his
breast, leaned back in his corner
and bowed his head.
But in a little while he made a jump
by asking suddenly,
Who has got hold of the Lone Valley Railway?
That's what they were after mainly.
Somebody who's got it.
Parfittson co. grabbed it, huh?
or was it that fellow Warner?
I don't know, she said, quite scared by the twitching of his lips.
Don't know, he exclaimed softly.
Hadn't her cousin told her?
Oh yes, she had left them, of course.
Why did she?
It was his first question about herself, but she did not answer it.
She did not want to talk about these horrors.
They were impossible to describe.
She perceived, though, that he had not expected an answer
because she heard him muttering to himself that,
There was half a million's worth of work done and material accumulated there.
You mustn't think of these things, Papa, she said firmly.
And he asked her, with that invariable gentleness in which he seemed now to detect some rather ugly shades,
what else he had to think about?
Another year or two, if they had only left him alone, he and everybody else would have been all right,
rolling in money, and she, his daughter, could have married anybody, anybody, a lord.
All this was to him like yesterday, a long yesterday, yesterday gone over innumerable times, analyzed and meditated upon for years.
It had a vividness and force for that old man, of which his daughter, who had not been shut out of the world, could have no idea.
She was to him the only living figure out of that past, and it was perhaps in perfect good faith that he added, coldly, inexpressive and thin-lipped,
I lived only for you, I may say,
I suppose you understand that,
there were only you and me.
Moved by this declaration,
wondering that it did not warm her heart more,
she murmured a few endearing words,
while the uppermost thought in her mind
was that she must tell him now of the situation.
She had expected to be questioned anxiously about herself,
and while she desired it,
she shrank from the answers she would have to make.
but her father seemed strangely, unnaturally, incurious.
It looked as if there would be no questions.
Still, this was an opening.
This seemed to be the time for her to begin, and she began.
She began by saying that she had always felt like that.
There were two of them, to live for each other,
and if he only knew what she had gone through.
Ensconced in his corner, with his arms folded,
he stared out of the cab window at the street.
How little he was changed after all.
It was the immovable expression.
The faded stare she used to see on the esplanade
whenever walking by his side, hand in hand,
she raised her eyes to his face while she chattered, chattered.
It was the same stiff, silent figure
which at a word from her would turn rigidly into a shop
and by her anything it occurred to her that she would like to have.
Flora de Barrell's voice faltered.
He bent on her that well-remembered glance
in which she had never read anything as a child
except the consciousness of her existence
and that was enough for a child
who had never known, demonstrative affection.
But she had lived a life so starved of all feeling
that this was no longer enough for her.
What was the good of telling him
the story of all these miseries now past and gone
of all those bewildering difficulties and humiliations?
What she must tell him was difficult enough to say.
She approached it by remarking, cheerfully,
You haven't even asked me where I'm taking you.
He started like a somnambulist, awakened suddenly,
and there was now some meaning in his stare,
a sort of alarmed speculation.
He opened his mouth slowly.
Flora struck in with forced gaiety.
You would never guess.
He waited, still more startled and suspicious.
Guess? Why don't you tell me?
He uncrossed his arms and leaned forward towards her.
She got hold of one of his hands.
You must know first, she paused, made an effort.
I married, Papa.
For a moment they kept perfectly still in that cab,
rolling on at a steady jog-trot through a narrow city street full of bustle.
Whatever she expected, she did not expect to feel his hand snatched away from her grasp
as if from a burn or a contamination.
Debarrel, fresh from the stagnant torment of the prison where nothing happens,
had not expected that sort of news. It seemed to stick in his throat. In strangled low tones,
he cried out, you married, you, Flora, when, married? What for? Who to? Married?
His eyes, which were blue like hers, only faded, without depth, seemed to start out of their orbits.
He did really look as if he were choking. He even put his hand to his collar.
End of Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 1
Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 2 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 2.
You know, continued Marlowe out of the shadow of the bookcase, and nearly invisible, in the depths of the armchair.
The only time I saw him, he had given me the impression of absolute rigid.
as though he had swallowed a poker, but it seems that he could collapse.
I can hardly picture this to myself.
I understand that he did collapse to a certain extent in his corner of the cab.
The unexpected had crumpled him up.
She regarded him perplexed, pitying, a little disillusioned, and nodded at him gravely.
Yes, married.
What she did not like was to see him smile in a manner far from encouraging to the devotion of a daughter.
there was something unintentionally savage in it. Old De Barrel could not quite command his muscles
as yet, but he had recovered command of his gentle voice. You were just saying that in this wide world
there were only you and I to stick to each other. She was dimly aware of the scathing intention
lurking in these soft, low tones, in these words which appealed to her poignantly. She defended herself.
Never, never for a single moment had she ceased to think of him.
Neither did he cease to think of her, he said,
with as much sinister emphasis as he was capable of.
But Papa, she cried, I haven't been shut up like you.
She didn't mind speaking of it because he was innocent.
He hadn't been understood.
It was a misfortune of the most cruel kind,
but no more disgraceful than an illness,
a maiming accident, or some other visitation of blind fate.
I wish I had been too, but I was alone, out in the world, the horrid world, that very world which had used you so badly.
And you couldn't go about in it without finding somebody to fall in love with, he said?
A jealous rage affected his brain like the fumes of wine, rising from some secret depths of his being so long deprived of all emotions.
The hollows at the corners of his lips became more pronounced in the puffy roundness of his cheeks.
Images, visions, obsessed with particular force, men withdrawn from the sights and sounds of active life.
And I did nothing but think of you, he exclaimed under his breath contemptuously,
Think of you. You haunted me, I tell you.
Flora said to herself that there was a being who loved her.
Then we have been haunting each other, she declared with a pang of remorse.
For indeed he had haunted her nearly out of the world,
into a final and irremediable desertion.
Someday I should tell you.
No, I don't think I can never tell you.
There was a time when I was mad,
but what's the good?
It's all over now, we shall forget all this.
There shall be nothing to remind us.
The barrel moved his shoulders.
I should think you were mad to tie yourself to.
How long is it since you are married?
She answered, not long,
that being the only answer she dared to make.
everything was so different from what she imagined it would be.
He wanted to know why she had said nothing of it in any of her letters, in her last letter.
She said, it was after.
So recently, he wondered, couldn't you wait at least till I came out?
You could have told me, asked me, consulted me, let me see.
She shook her head negatively, and he was appalled.
He thought to himself, who can he be?
some miserable, silly youth without a penny,
or perhaps some scoundrel?
Without making any expressive movement,
he wrung his loosely clasped hands till the joints cracked.
He looked at her.
She was pretty.
Some low scoundrel who will cast her off,
some plausible vagabond.
He couldn't wait, eh?
Again she made a slight negative sign.
Why not? What was the hurry?
She cast down her eyes.
It had to be, yes.
It was sudden, but it had to be.
He leant towards her, his mouth open, his eyes wild, with virtuous anger,
but meeting the absolute candour of her raised glance,
threw himself back into his corner again.
So tremendously in love with each other, was that it?
Couldn't let a father have his daughter all to himself, even for a day,
after such a separation?
And you know I never had anyone, I had no friends.
What did I want with those people, one?
meets in the city. The best of them are ready to cut your throat? Yes, businessmen, gentlemen,
any sort of men and women out of spite or to get something. Oh yes, they can talk fair enough if they
think there's something to be got out of you. His voice was a mere breath, yet every word came to
Flora as distinctly as if charged with all the moving power of passion. My girl, I looked at the
making up at me and I would say to myself, what do I care for all that? I am a businessman,
I am the great Mr. de Barrel.
Yes, yes, some of them twisted their mouths at it,
but I was the great Mr. De Barrel,
and I have my little girl.
I wanted nobody,
and I have never had anybody.
A true emotion had unsealed his lips,
but the words that came out of them
were no louder than the murmur of a light wind.
It died away.
That's just it, said Flora de Barrel under her breath.
Without removing her eyes from her,
he took off his hat. It was a tall hat, the hat of the trial, the hat of the thumbnail sketches
in the illustrated papers. One comes out in the same clothes, but seclusion counts. It is well known
that lurid visions haunt secluded men, monks, hermits, then why not prisoners?
De Barrel the convict took off the silk hat of the financier de Barrel and deposited it
on the front seat of the cab. Then he blew out his cheeks. He was red in the
face. And then what happens? He began again in his contained voice. Here I am, overthrown,
broken by envy, malice, and all uncharitableness. I come out, and what do I find? I find that my
girl Flora has gone and married some man or other, perhaps a fool. How do I know? Or perhaps,
anyway, not good enough. Stop, Papa. A silly love affair as likely as not, he continued monotonously,
thin lips writhing between the ill-omen sunk corners.
And a very suspicious thing it is, too, on the part of a loving daughter.
She tried to interrupt him, but he went on till she actually clapped her hands on his mouth.
He rolled his eyes a bit, but when she took her hand away, he remained silent.
Wait, I must tell you, and first of all, Papa, understand this, for everything's in that.
He is the most generous man in the world.
He is, to Barrel, very still in his corner, uttered with an effort,
You are in love with him.
Papa, he came to me.
I was thinking of you.
I had no eyes for anybody.
I could no longer bear to think of you.
It was then that he came.
Only then, at that time when I was going to give up.
She gazed into his faded blue eyes as if yearning to be understood,
to be given encouragement, peace, a word of sympathy.
He declared without animation,
I would like to break his neck.
She had the mental exclamation of the overburdened.
Oh my God!
And watched him with frightened eyes.
But he did not appear insane or in any other way formidable.
This comforted her.
The silence lasted for some little time.
Then suddenly he asked,
What's your name then?
For a moment in the profound trouble of the task before.
her she did not understand what the question meant. Then her face faintly flushing, she whispered,
Anthony. The father, a red spot on each cheek, lent his head back wearily in the corner of the cab.
Anthony, what is he? Where did he spring from? Papa, it was in the country, on a road. He groaned,
on a road, and closed his eyes. It's too long to explain to you now.
We shall have lots of time.
There are things I could not tell you now, but someday, someday,
for now nothing can part us, nothing.
We are safe as long as we live.
Nothing can ever come between us.
He are infatuated with the fellow, he remarked, without opening his eyes.
And she said, I believe in him in a low voice.
You and I must believe in him.
Who the devil is he?
He's the brother of the lady, you know, Mrs. Fine,
She knew mother, who was so kind to me.
I was staying in the country, in a cottage, with Mr. and Mrs. Fine.
It was there that we met.
He came for a visit. He noticed me.
I...
Well, we are married now.
She was thankful that his eyes were shut.
It made it easier to talk of the future she had arranged, which now was an unalterable thing.
She did not enter on the path of confidences.
That was impossible.
She felt he would not understand her.
She felt also that he suffered.
Now and then a great anxiety gripped her heart with a mysterious sense of guilt
as though she had betrayed him into the hands of an enemy.
With his eyes shut he had an air of weary and pious meditation.
She was a little afraid of it.
Next moment a great pity for him filled her heart
and in the background there was remorse.
His face twitched now and then just perceptibly.
managed to keep his eyelids down, till he heard that the husband was a sailor and that he,
the father, was being taken straight on board ship, ready to sail away from this abominable
world of treacheries and scorn and envies and lies. Away, away over the blue sea,
the shore, the inaccessible, the uncontaminated and spacious refuge for wounded souls.
Something like that. Not the very words, perhaps, but such was the general sense of her
overwhelming argument, the argument of refuge. I don't think she gave a thought to material conditions,
but as part of that argument set forth breathlessly, as if she were afraid that if she stopped
for a moment she could never go on again, she mentioned that generosity of a stormy type which had
come to her from the sea, had caught her up on the brink of unmentionable failure, had whirled her
away in its first ardent gust and could be trusted now, implicitly trusted, to carry them both. And
side by side into absolute safety.
She believed it, she affirmed it.
He understood thoroughly, at last,
and at once the interior of that cab
of an aspect so pacific in the eyes of the people on the pavements
became the scene of a great agitation.
The generosity of Roderick Anthony,
the son of the poet,
affected the ex-financier de Barrel
in a manner which must have brought home to Flora de Barrel
the extreme arduousness of the business of being a woman.
Being a woman is a terribly difficult trade
since it consists principally of dealing with men.
This man, the man inside the cab,
cast off his stiff placidity and behaved like an animal.
I don't mean it in an offensive sense.
What he did was to give way to an instinctive panic,
like some wild creature scared by the first touch of a net
falling on its back.
old De Barrel began to struggle,
Lank and angular, against the empty air,
as much of it as there was in the cab,
with staring eyes and gasping mouth
from which his daughter shrank as far as she could in the confined space.
Stop the cap, stop him, I tell you, let me get out,
with a strangled exclamation she heard.
Why, what for, to do what?
He would hear nothing.
She cried to him, Papa, Papa, what do you want to do?
And all she got from him was,
stop, I must get out, I want to think, I must get out to think.
It was a mercy that he didn't attempt to open the door at once.
He only stuck his head and shoulders out of the window, crying to the cabman.
She saw the consequences, the cabs stopping, a crowd collecting around a raving old gentleman.
In this terrible business of being a woman, so full of fine shades of delicate perplexities
and very small rewards, you can never know what rough work you may have to do at any moment.
Without hesitation, Flora seized her father around the body and pulled back,
being astonished at the ease with which she managed to make him drop into his seat again.
She kept him there resolutely with one hand pressed against his breast,
and leaning across him, she, in her turn, put her head and shoulders out of the window.
By then the cab had drawn up to the kerbstone and was stopped.
No, I've changed my mind. Go on, please, where you were told first, to the docks.
She wondered at the steadiness of her own voice.
She heard a grunt from the driver and the cab began to roll again.
Only then she sank into her place, keeping a watchful eye on her companion.
He was hardly anything more by this time.
Except for a childhood's impression he was just a man, almost a stranger.
How was one to deal with him?
And there was the other too, also almost a stranger.
The trade of being a woman.
woman was very difficult, too difficult. Flora closed her eyes, saying to herself,
If I think too much about it, I should go mad. And then, opening them, she asked her father if
the prospect of living always with his daughter and being taken care of by her affection away from
the world, which had no honour to give to his grey hairs, was such an awful prospect.
Tell me, is it so bad as that? She put that question sadly, without bitterness. The fame
or notorious de Barrel had lost his rigidity now. He was bent. Nothing more deplorably futile than a
bent poker. He said nothing. She added gently, suppressing an uneasy, remorseful sigh.
And it might have been worse. You might have found no one, no one in all this town,
no one in all the world, not even me. Poor Papa. She made a conscience-stricken movement
towards him thinking, oh, I'm horrible, I'm horrible.
And old DeBarrell, scared, tired,
bewildered by the extraordinary shocks of his liberation,
swayed over and actually lent his head on his shoulder
as if sorrowing over his regained freedom.
The movement by itself was touching.
Flora supported him lightly,
imagining that he was crying,
and at the thought that had she smashed in a quarry
that shoulder, together with some other of her bones,
this grey and pitiful head would have had nowhere to rest. She too gave way to tears.
They flowed quietly, easing her overstrained nerves. Suddenly he pushed her away from him so that
her head struck the side of the cab, pushing himself away too from her as if something had stung him.
All the warmth went out of her emotion. The very last tears turned cold on her cheek,
but their work was done. She had found courage, resolution, as women do, in a
good cry. With his hand covering the upper part of his face, whether to conceal his eyes or to
shut out an unbearable sight, he was stiffening up in his corner to his usual poker-like
consistency. She regarded him in silence. His thin, obstinate lips moved. He uttered the name of
the cousin, the man you remember, who did not approve of the fines, and whom, rightly or wrongly,
little finds suspected of interested motives in view of de Barrel having possibly put away some
plunder somewhere before the smash.
I may just as well tell you at once that I don't know anything more of him,
but the Barrel was of the opinion, speaking in his low voice from under his hand,
that this relation would have been only too glad to have secured his guidance.
Of course, I could not come forward in my own name or person,
but the advice of a man of my experience is as good as a fortune to anybody wishing to venture
into finance.
The same sort of thing can be done again.
He shuffled his feet a little, let fall his hand, and, turning carefully towards his daughter, his puffy round cheeks, his round chin resting on his collar, he bent on her the faded, resentful gaze of his pale eyes which were wet.
The start is really only a matter of judicious advertising. There is no difficulty, and here you go, and he turned his face away.
After all, I am still debarrel, the debarrel. Didn't you remember?
that? Papa, said Flora, listen. It's you who must remember that there is no longer a debarrel.
He looked at her sideways anxiously. There is Mr. Smith, whom no harm, no trouble, no wicked
lies of evil people can ever touch. Mr. Smith, he breathed out slowly. Where does he belong to?
There's not even a missmith. There is your Flora. My Flora. You went and
I can't bear to think of it. It's horrible.
Yes, it was horrible enough at times, she said, with feeling,
because somehow, obscurely, what this man said appealed to her
as if it were her own thought clothed in an enigmatic emotion.
I think with shame sometimes how I...
No, not yet. I shall not tell you, at least not now.
The cab turned into the gateway of the dock.
Flora handed the tall hat to her father.
Here, Papa.
And please be good.
I suppose you love me. If you don't, then I wonder who.
He put the hat on and stiffened hard in his corner, kept a side-long glance on his girl.
Try to be nice for my sake. Think of the years I've been waiting for you.
I do indeed want support and peace, a little peace.
She clasped his arm suddenly with both hands, pressing with all her might, as if to crush the resistance she felt in him.
I could not have peace if I did not have peace.
you with me. I won't let you go. Not after all I went through. I won't. The nervous force of her grip
frightened him a little. She laughed suddenly. It's absurd. It's as if I were asking you for a
sacrifice. What am I afraid of? Where could you go? I'm in now, today, tonight. You can't tell me.
Have you thought of it? Well, I've been thinking of it for the last year, longer. I nearly went
mad trying to find out. I believe I was mad for a time or else I should never have.
thought. End of Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 2. Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 3 of Chance, by Joseph
Conrad. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan. Chance, Part 2,
Chapter 5, Section 3. This was as near as she came to a confession, remarked Marlowe in a
changed tone. The confession, I mean of that walk to the top of the quarry which she
reproached herself with so bitterly. And he made of it what his fancy suggested. It could not possibly
be a just notion. The cab stopped alongside the ship and they got out in the manner described by the
sensitive Franklin. I don't know if they suspected each other's sanity at the end of that drive,
but that is possible. We all seem a little mad to each other, an excellent arrangement for the
bulk of humanity which finds in it an easy motive of forgiveness. Flores,
crossed the quarter-deck with a rapidity born of apprehension.
It had grown unbearable.
She wanted this business over.
She was thankful on looking back to see he was following her.
If he bolts away, she thought,
then I shall know that I am of no account indeed,
that no one loves me,
that words and actions and protestations
and everything in the world is false,
and I shall jump onto the dock that at least won't lie.
Well, I don't know.
If it had come to that,
she would have been most likely fished out,
what with her natural want of luck and the good many people on the key and on board.
And just where the Ferndale was moored, they hung on a wall.
I know the berth, a coil of line, a pole, and a life boy kept there on purpose to save people
who tumble into the dock.
It's not so easy to get away from life's betrayals as she thought.
However, it did not come to that.
He followed her with his quick, gliding walk.
Mr. Smith, the liberated convict de Barrel passed off the solid,
earth for the last time, vanished forever, and there was Mr. Smith added to that world of waters
which harbours so many queer fishes, an old gentleman and a silk hat, darting wary glances.
He followed, because mere existence has its claims which are obeyed mechanically.
May have no doubt he presented a respectable figure, father-in-law, nothing more respectable,
but he carried in his heart the confused pain of dismay and affection,
of involuntary repulsion and pity, very much like his daughter, only in addition he felt
a furious jealousy of the man he was going to see. A residue of egoism remains in every affection,
even paternal, and this man in the seclusion of his prison had thought himself into such a sense
of ownership of that single human being he had to think about, as may well be inconceivable
to us who have not had to serve a long and wickedly unjust sentence of penal servitude.
She was positively the only thing, the one point where his thoughts found a resting place for years.
She was the only outlet for his imagination.
He had not much of that faculty to be sure, but there was in it the force of concentration.
He felt outraged, and perhaps it was an absurdity on his part, but I venture to suggest rather in degree than of kind
I have a notion that no usual, no more father is pleased at parting with his daughter.
No, not even when he rationally appreciates Jane being taken off his hands,
or perhaps is able to exult at an excellent match.
At bottom, quite deep down, down in the dark, in some cases only by digging,
there is to be found a certain repugnance.
With mothers, of course, it is different.
Women are more loyal, not to each other, but to their common feelings.
femininity which they behold triumphant with a secret and proud satisfaction.
The circumstances of that match added to Mr Smith's indignation, and if he followed his
daughter into that ship's cabin, it was as if into a house of disgrace, and only because he was
still bewildered by the suddenness of the thing. His will, so long-lying fellow, was overborne
by her determination and by a vague fear of that regained liberty. You'll be because of her. You'll be
glad to hear that Anthony, though he did shirk the welcome on the key, behaved admirably,
with the simplicity of a man who has no small meannesses and makes no mean reservations.
His eyes did not flinch and his tongue did not falter. He was, as I have it on the best authority,
admirable in his earnestness, in his sincerity, and also in his restraint. He was perfect.
Nevertheless, the vital force of his unknown individuality
addressing him so familiarly was enough to fluster Mr. Smith.
Flora saw her father trembling in all his exiguous length,
though he held himself stiffer than ever if that was possible.
He muttered a little, and at last managed to utter,
not loud of course, but very distinctly,
I am here under protest.
The corners of his mouth sunk disparagingly, his eyes stony.
I am here under protest. I have been locked up by a conspiracy. He raised his hands to his forehead.
His silk hat was on the table, rim upwards. He had put it there with a despairing gesture as he came in.
He raised his hands to his forehead. It seems to me unfair. I...
He broke off again. Anthony looked at Flora, who stood by the side of her father.
Well, sir, you will soon get used to me. Surely you and she must have had a
enough of shore people and they're confounded half and half ways to last you both for a lifetime.
A particularly merciful lot they are, too, you ask Flora.
I'm alluding to my own sister, her best friend, and not a bad woman either as they go.
The captain of the Ferndale checked himself.
Lucky thing I was there to step in. I want you to make yourself at home, and before long...
The faded stare of the great debarrel silenced Anthony by its inexpressive fixity.
He signalled with his eyes to Flora towards the door of the stateroom,
fitted specially to receive Mr Smith, the free man.
She seized the free man's hat off the table and took him caressingly under the arm.
Yes, this is home. Come and see your room, Papa.
Anthony himself threw open the door and Flora took care to shut it carefully behind herself and her father.
See, she began, but desisted, because it was clear that he would look at none of the contrivances
for his comfort. She yourself had hardly seen them before. He was looking only at the new carpet,
and she waited till he should raise his eyes. He didn't do that, but spoke in his usual voice.
So this is your husband that, and I locked up. Papa, what is the good of harping on that?
She remonstrated no louder. He is kind. And you went and married him, so that he should be kind to me.
Is that it? How did you know that?
that I wanted anybody to be kind to me.
How strange you are, she said thoughtfully.
It's hard for a man who has gone through what I have gone through to feel like other people.
Has that occurred to you?
He looked up at last.
Mrs. Anthony, I can't bear the sight of the fellow.
She met his eyes without flinching, and he added,
You want to go to him now.
His mild, automatic manner seemed the effect of tremendous self-restraint.
and yet she remembered him always like that. She felt cold all over. Why, of course I must go to him,
she said with a slight start. He gnashed his teeth at her, and she went out. Anthony had not
moved from the spot. One of his hands was resting on the table. She went up to him, stopped,
then deliberately moved still closer. Thank you, Roderick. You needn't thank me, he murmured.
It's I who... No, perhaps I need to.
You do what you like, but you are doing it well."
He sighed then, hardly above a whisper, because they were near the stateroom door.
Upset, eh?
She made no sign, no sound of any kind.
The thorough falseness of the position weighed on them both.
But he was the braver of the two.
I dare say, at first.
Did you think of telling him you were happy?
He never asked me, she smiled faintly at him.
She was disappointed by his quietness.
I did not say more than I was absolutely obliged to say of myself.
She was beginning to be irritated with this man a little.
I told him I had been very lucky, she said, suddenly despondent,
missing Anthony's masterful manner,
that's something arbitrary and tender, which, after the first scare,
she had accustomed herself to look forward to with pleasurable apprehension.
He was contemplating her rather blankly.
She had not taken off her outdoor things,
hats, gloves. She was like a caller, and she had a movement suggesting the end of a not very
satisfactory business call. Perhaps it would be just as well if we went ashore, time yet.
He gave her a glimpse of his unconstrained self in the low vehement,
You dare, which sprang to his lips and out of them in a most menacing inflection.
You dare? What's the matter now? These last words were shot out not at her, but at some
target behind her back. Looking over her shoulder, she saw the bald head with black
bunches of hair of the congested and devoted Franklin. He had his cap in his hand, gazing
sentimentally from the saloon doorway with his lobster eyes. He was heard from a distance in a tone
of injured innocence reporting that the birthing master was alongside and that he wanted to move
the ship into the basin before the crew came on board. His captain growled,
well let him, and waved away the ulcerated and pathetic soul behind these prominent eyes,
which lingered on the offensive woman while the mate backed out slowly.
Anthony turned to Flora.
You could not have meant it. You are as straight as they make them.
I'm trying to be.
Then don't joke in that way. Think of what would become of me.
Oh yes, I forgot.
No, I didn't mean it. It wasn't a joke. It was forgetfulness.
You wouldn't have been wronged.
I couldn't have gone. I... I'm too tired.
He saw she was swaying where she stood and restrained himself violently from taking her into his arms,
his frame trembling with fear as though he had been tempted to an act of unparalleled treachery.
He stepped aside and lowering his eyes pointed to the door of the stern cabin.
It was only after she passed by him that he looked up,
and thus he did not see the angry glance she gave him before she moved on.
He looked after her.
She tottered slightly just before reaching the door
and flung it too behind her nervously.
Anthony, he had felt this crash
as if the door had been slammed inside his very breast,
stood for a moment without moving
and then shouted for Mrs. Brown.
This was the steward's wife,
his lucky inspiration to make Flora comfortable.
Mrs. Brown! Mrs. Brown!
At last she appeared from somewhere.
Mrs. Anthony has come on board,
just gone into the cabin.
hadn't you better see if you can be of any assistance?
Yes, sir?
And again, he was alone with the situation he had created
in the hardihood and inexperience of his heart.
He thought he had better go on deck.
In fact, he ought to have been there before.
At any rate, it would be the usual thing for him to be on deck.
But a sound of muttering and a faint thud somewhere nearby
rested his attention.
They proceeded from Mr. Smith's room, he perceived.
It was very extraordinary.
He's talking to himself, he thought.
He seems to be thumping the bulkhead with his fists or his head.
Anthony's eyes grew big with wonder while he listened to these noises.
He became so attentive that he did not notice Mrs. Brown
until she actually stopped before him for a moment to say,
Mrs. Anthony doesn't want any assistance, sir.
End of Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 3.
Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 4 of 4 of
Chance by Joseph Conrad. This Libravox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 4. This was, you understand, the voyage before Mr. Powell,
young pal then, joined the Ferndale, Chance having arranged that he should get his start in life
in that particular ship of all the ships then in the port of London. The most unrestful ship that
ever sailed out of any port on earth. I'm not a lot of
alluding to her sea-going qualities, Mr Powell tells me, she was as steady as a church.
I mean unrestful in the sense, for instance in which this planet of ours is unrestful,
a matter of an uneasy atmosphere disturbed by passions, jealousies, loves, hates,
and the troubles of transcendental good intentions, which, though ethically valuable,
I have no doubt cause often more unhappiness than the plots of the most evil tendency.
For those who refused to believe in chance, he, I mean Mr Powell, must have been obviously predestined to add his native ingenuousness to the sum of all the others carried by the honest ship Furndale.
He was too ingenuous. Everybody on board was, exception being made of Mr Smith, who, however, was simple enough in his way with that terrible simplicity of the fixed idea, for which there is also another name men pronounce with dread and
diversion. His fixed idea was to save his girl from the man who had possessed himself of her.
I use these words on purpose because the image they suggest was clearly in Mr Smith's mind,
possessed himself unfairly of her, while he, the father, was locked up.
I won't rest till I have got you away from that man, he would murmur to her after long periods
of contemplation. We know from Powell how he used to sit on the skylight near the long decked
chair on which Flora was reclining, gazing into her face from above with an air of guardianship
and investigation at the same time. It is almost impossible to say if he ever had considered the
event rationally. The avatar of Debarrel into Mr Smith had not been affected without a shock,
that much one must recognise. It may be that it drove all practical considerations out of his
mind, making room for awful and precise visions which nothing could dislodge afterwards.
And it might have been the tenacity, the unintelligent tenacity of the man who had persisted
in throwing millions of other people's thrift into the Lone Valley Railway, the Labrador docks,
the spotted leopard copper mine and other grotesque speculations exposed during the famous
barrel trial, amongst murmurs of astonishment mingled with bursts of laughter.
for it is in the courts of law that comedy finds its last refuge in our deadly serious world.
As to tears and lamentations, these were not heard in the august precincts of comedy
because they were endorsed in privately, in several thousand homes,
where, with a fine dramatic effect, hunger had taken the place of thrift.
But there was one at least who did not laugh in court.
That person was the accused, the notorious.
to Barrel did not laugh because he was indignant. He was impervious to words, to facts,
to inferences. It would have been impossible to make him see his guilt or his folly,
either by evidence or argument if anybody had tried to argue. Neither did his daughter Flora
tried to argue with him. The cruelty of her position was so great, its complication so
thorny, if I may express myself so, that a passive attitude was yet her best refuge.
as it had been before her of so many women.
For that sort of inertia in woman is always enigmatic,
and therefore menacing.
It makes one pause.
A woman may be a fool, a sleepy fool, an agitated fool,
a too awfully noxious fool,
and she may even be simply stupid,
but she is never dense.
She's never made of wood through and through,
as some men are.
There is in woman always somewhere a spring.
Whatever men don't know about women, and it may be a lot or it may be very little,
men and even fathers do know that much,
and that is why so many men are afraid of them.
Mr Smith, I believe, was afraid of his daughter's quietness,
though of course he interpreted it in his own way.
He would, as Mr Powell depict, sit on the skylight,
and bend over the reclining girl,
wondering what there was behind the lost gaze under the darkened eyelids
in the still eyes. He would look and look, and then he would say, whisper, rather, it didn't take
much for his voice to drop to a mere breath. He would declare, transferring his faded stare to the horizon,
that he would never rest till he had got her away from that man. You don't know what you were saying,
papa. She would try not to show her weariness the nervous strain of these two men's antagonism
around her person, which was the cause of her languid attitudes, for as a matter of fact,
the sea agreed with her. As likely as not, Anthony would be walking on the other side of the deck.
The strain was making him restless. He couldn't sit still anywhere. He had tried shutting himself
up in his cabin, but that was no good. He would jump up to rush on deck and tramp, tramp up and
down that poop till he felt ready to drop without being able to wear down the agitation in his soul.
generous indeed, but weighted by its envelope of blood and muscle and bone,
handicapped by the brain, creating precise images,
and everlastingly speculating, speculating,
looking out for signs, watching for symptoms.
And Mr Smith, with a slight backward jerk of his small head
at the footsteps on the other side of the skylight,
would insist in his awful, hopelessly gentle voice
that he knew very well what he was saying.
"'Hadn't she given herself to that man while he was locked up?
"'Helpless, in jail, with no one to think of,
"'nothing to look forward to but my daughter.
"'And then when they let me out at last, I find her gone,
"'for it amounts to this, sold,
"'because you've sold yourself, you know you have.'
"'With his round, unmoved face,
"'a lot of fine white hair waving in the wind-eddies of the spanker,
"'his glance levelled over the sea,
He seemed to be addressing the universe across her reclining form.
She would protest sometimes.
I wish you would not talk like this, Papa.
You're only tormenting me and tormenting yourself.
Yes, I am tormented enough, he admitted meaningly.
But it was not talking about it that tormented him.
It was thinking of it.
And to sit and look at it was worse for him
than it possibly could have been for her to go and give herself up,
bad as that must have been.
For of course you suffered. Don't tell me you didn't. You must have.
She had renounced very soon all attempts at protests. It was useless.
It might have made things worse, and she did not want to quarrel with her father,
the only human being that really cared for her, absolutely, evidently, completely, to the end.
There was in him no pity, no generosity, nothing whatever of these fine things.
it was for her, for her very own self such as it was that this human being cared.
This certitude would have made her put up with worse torments,
for of course she too was being tormented.
She felt also helpless as if the whole enterprise had been too much for her.
This is the sort of conviction which makes for quietude.
She was becoming her fatalist.
What must have been rather appalling were the necessities of daily life,
the intercourse of current trifles. That naturally had to go on. They wished good morning to each
other, they sat down together to meals, and I believe there would be a game of cards now and then
in the evening, especially at first. What frightened her most was the duplicity of her father,
at least what looked like duplicity when she remembered his persistent, insistent whispers on deck.
However, her father was a taciturn person as far back as she could remember him best,
on the parade.
It was she who chatted,
never troubling herself to discover
whether he was pleased or displeased.
And now she couldn't fathom his thoughts.
Neither did she chatter to him.
Anthony, with a forced, friendly smile
as if frozen to his lips,
seemed only too thankful at not being made to speak.
Mr. Smith sometimes forgot himself
while studying his hand
so long that Flora had to recall him to himself
by a murmured,
"'Papa, your lead.'
Then he apologised by a faint as if inward ejaculation,
beg your pardon, Captain.
Naturally, she addressed Anthony as Roderick,
and he addressed her as Flora.
That was all the acting that was necessary
to judge from the wincing twitch of the old man's mouth
at every uttered flora.
On hearing the rare Rodericks,
he had sometimes a scornful grimace
as faint and faded and colourless
as his whole stiff personality.
He would be the first to retire. He was not infirm. With him too the life on board ship seemed to agree,
but from a sense of duty, of affection, or to placate his hidden fury, his daughter always accompanied him to his stateroom to make him comfortable.
She lighted his lamp, helped him into his dressing gown, or got him a book from a bookcase fitted in there.
But this last rarely, because Mr. Smith used to declare, I am no reader, with something like pride in his low tone.
Very often, after kissing her good night on the forehead, he would treat her to some such fretful remark.
It's like being in jail, upon my word, I suppose that man is out there waiting for you.
Head jailer.
Oh!
She would smile vaguely, murmur a conciliatory, how absurd.
But once, at a patient, she said quite sharply,
Leave off, it hurts me.
One would think you hate me.
It isn't you I hate, he went on monotonously.
breathing at her. No, it isn't you, but if I saw that you loved that man, I think I could hate you, too.
That word struck straight at her heart. You wouldn't be the first then, she muttered bitterly.
But he was busy with his fixed idea and uttered an awfully equable. But you don't, unfortunate girl.
She looked at him steadily for a time, then said, good night, papa. As a matter of fact, Anthony
very seldom waited for her alone at the table with the scattered cards, glasses, water jug, bottles,
and so on. He took no more opportunities to be alone with her than was absolutely necessary for
the edification of Mrs. Brown, excellent, faithful woman, the wife of his still more excellent
and faithful steward. And Flora wished all these excellent people, devoted to Anthony. She wished
them all further, and especially the nice, pleasant-spoken Mrs. Brown, with her beady, mobile,
lies and her, yes, certainly, ma'am, which seemed to her to have a mocking sound.
And so this short trip to the Western Islands only came to an end. It was so short that when
young pal joined the Ferndale by a memorable stroke of chance, no more than seven months
had elapsed since the, let us say, the liberation of the convict de Barrel and his avatar
into Mr. Smith. For the time the ship was loading in London, Anthony took a cottage near a little
country station in Essex to house Mr Smith and Mr Smith's daughter.
It was altogether his idea.
How far it was necessary for Mr. Smith to seek rural retreat, I don't know.
Perhaps to some extent it was a judicious arrangement.
There were some obligations incumbent on the liberated De Barrel,
in connection with reporting himself to the police, I imagine,
which Mr. Smith was not anxious to perform.
De Barrel had to vanish.
The theory was that De Barrel had vanished and it had to be upheld.
Poor Flora liked the country, even if the spot had nothing more to recommend it than its retired character.
Now and then Captain Anthony ran down, but as the station was a real wayside one with no early morning trains up,
he could never stay for more than the afternoon.
It appeared that he must sleep in town so as to be early on board his ship.
The weather was magnificent and whenever the captain of the Ferndale was seen on a brilliant
afternoon coming down the road, Mr Smith would seize his stick and toddle off for a solitary walk.
But whether he would get tired or because it gave him some satisfaction to see that man go away
or for some cunning reason of his own, he was always back before the hour of Anthony's departure.
On approaching the cottage he would see generally that man lying on the grass in the orchard
at some distance from his daughter, seated in a chair brought out of the cottage's living room.
invariably Mr Smith made straight for them
and as invariably had the feeling that his approach was not disturbing
a very intimate conversation
he sat with them through a silent hour or so
and then it would be time for Anthony to go
Mr Smith perhaps from discretion would casually vanish a minute or so before
and then watch through the diamond panes of an upstairs room
that man take a lingering look outside the gate at the invisible flora
lift his hat like a caller and go off down the road.
Then only Mr Smith would join his daughter again.
These were the bad moments for her.
Not always, of course, but frequently.
It was nothing extraordinary to hear Mr. Smith begin gently
with some observation like this.
That man is getting tired of you.
He would never pronounce Anthony's name.
It was always that man.
Generally she would remain mute.
with eyes open, eyes gazing at nothing between the gnarled fruit trees.
Once, however, she got up and walked into the cottage.
Mr. Smith followed her carrying the chair.
He banged it down resolutely,
and in that smooth, inexpressive tone,
so many ears used to bend eagerly to catch when it came from the great debarrow,
he said, let's get away.
She had the strength of mind not to spin round.
On the contrary, she went on to a shabby,
bit of a mirror on the wall. In the greenish glass her own face looked far off like the
livid face of a drowned corpse at the bottom of a pool. She laughed faintly. I tell you, that man's
getting, Papa, she interrupted him. I have no illusions as to myself. It has happened to me
before, but her voice failing her suddenly, her father struck in with quite an unwanted animation.
Let's make a rush for it then. Having mastered both her friends, her first,
fright and her bitterness she turned around, sat down and allowed her astonishment to be seen.
Mr. Smith sat down too, his knees together and bent at right angles, his thin legs parallel to each other,
and his hands resting on the arms of the wooden armchair. His hair had grown long,
his head was set stiffly, there was something fatuously venerable in his aspect.
You can't care for him, don't tell me. I understand your motive, and I have called you an
unfortunate girl. You are that as much as if you had gone on the streets. Yes, don't interrupt me,
Flora. I was everlastingly being interrupted at the trial and I can't stand it anymore. I won't be
interrupted by my own child. When I think that it is on the very day before they let me out that you...
He had wormed this fact out of her by that time because Flora had got tired of evading the question.
He had been very much struck and distressed. Was that the trust she had?
had in him, was that a proof of confidence and love the very day before?
Never given him even half a chance, it was as at the trial they never gave him a chance.
They would not give him time. And there was his own daughter acting exactly as his bitterest
enemies had done, not giving him time. The monotony of that subdued voice nearly loved her
dismay to sleep. She listened to the unavoidable things he was saying. But what
What induced that man to marry you?
Of course he's a gentleman, one can see that, and that makes it worse.
Gentlemen don't understand anything about city affairs, finance.
Why, the people who started the cry after me were a firm of gentlemen.
The council, the judge, all gentlemen, quite out of it, no notion of.
And then he's a sailor too, just a skipper.
My grandfather was nothing else, she interrupted, and he made an angular gesture
of impatience. Yes, but what does a silly sailor know of business? Nothing, no conception. He can have no
idea of what it means to be the daughter of Mr. de Barrel, even after his enemies had smashed him.
What on earth induced him? She made a movement because the level voice was getting on her nerves,
and he paused, but only to go on again in the same tone with a remark,
of course you are pretty, and that's why you are lost, like many other girls. Unfortunately,
is the word for you. She said, it may be. Perhaps it is the right word, but listen, Papa, I mean to be
honest. He began to exile more speeches, just the sort of man to get tired and then leave you and go
off with his beastly ship. And anyway, you can never be happy with him. Look at his face. I want to
save you. You see, I was not perhaps a very good husband to your poor mother. She would have done better
to have left me long before she died.
I've been thinking it all over.
I won't have you unhappy.
He ran his eyes over her with an attention
which was surprisingly noticeable.
Then said,
hmm, yes.
Let's clear out before it is too late,
quietly, you and I.
She said, as if inspired
and with that calmness which despair often gives,
there is no money to go away with Papa.
He rose up, straightening himself,
as though he were a hinged figure, she said decisively.
And of course you wouldn't think of deserting me, Papa.
Of course not, sounded his subdued tone.
And he left her, gliding away with his walk,
which Mr Powell described to me as being as leveled and wary as his voice.
He walked as if he were carrying a glass full of water on his head.
Flora naturally said nothing to Anthony of that,
he defying conversation.
His generosity might have taken alarm
at it, and she did not want to be left behind to manage her father alone.
And moreover, she was too honest.
She would be honest at whatever cost.
She would not be the first to speak, never.
And the thought came into her head.
I am indeed an unfortunate creature.
It was by the merest coincidence that Anthony,
coming for the afternoon two days later,
had a talk with Mr Smith in the orchard.
Flora, for some reason or other,
had left them for a moment,
and Anthony took that opportunity to be frank with Mr Smith.
He said,
It seems to me, sir, that you think Flora has not done very well for herself.
Well, as to that, I can't say anything.
All I want you to know is that I have tried to do the right thing.
And then he explained that he had willed everything he was possessed of to her.
She didn't tell you, I suppose?
Mr. Smith shook his head slightly,
and Anthony, trying to be friendly, was just saying that he'd be.
proposed to keep the ship away from home for at least two years. I think, sir, that from every
point of view it would be best when Flora came back and the conversation cut short in that direction,
languished and died. Later in the evening, after Anthony had been gone for hours, on the point of
separating for the night, Mr Smith remarked suddenly to his daughter after a long period of brooding,
a whirl is nothing, one tears it up, one makes another. Then, after reflecting
for a minute, he added unemotionally.
One tells lies about it.
Flora, patient,
steeled against every hurt and every disgust
at the point of wondering at herself, said,
You push your dislike of
Roderick, too far, Papa.
You have no regard for me.
You hurt me.
He, as ever, inexpressive to the point of
terrifying her sometimes by the contrast
of his placidity and his words,
turned away from her a pair of faded
eyes. I wonder how far your dislike goes, he began. His very name sticks in your throat. I've noticed
it. It hurts me. What do you think of that? You might remember that you are not the only person
that's hurt by your folly, by your hastiness, by your recklessness. He brought back his eyes to her face,
and the very day before they were going to let me out. His feeble voice failed him altogether,
the narrow compressed lips only trembling for her time before he added with that extraordinary equanimity of tone,
I call it sinful.
Flora made no answer.
She judged it simpler, kinder and certainly safer to let him talk himself out.
This, Mr. Smith, being naturally taciturn, never took very long to do.
And we must not imagine that this sort of thing went on all the time.
She had a few good days in that cottage.
The absence of Anthony was a relief and his visits were pleasurable.
She was quieter. He was quieter too.
She was almost sorry when the time to join the ship arrived.
It was a moment of anguish, of excitement.
They arrived at the dock in the evening and Flora,
after making her father comfortable, according to established usage,
lingered in the stateroom long enough to notice that he was surprised.
She caught his pale eyes, observing her quite stonily.
Then she went out after a cheery good night.
Contrary to her hopes, she found Anthony yet in the saloon.
Sitting in his armchair at the head of the table,
he was picking up some business papers,
which he put hastily in his breast pocket and got up.
He asked her of her day, travelling up to town
and then doing some shopping, had tired her.
She shook her head.
Then he wanted to know in a half-jocular way
how she felt about going away,
and for a long voyage this time.
"'Does it matter how I feel?' she asked in a tone that cast a gloom over his face.
He answered with repressed violence which he did not expect.
"'No, it does not matter, because I cannot go without you. I've told you. You know it.
You don't think I could.'
"'I assure you I haven't the slightest wish to evade my obligation,' she said steadily.
"'Even if I could, even if I dared, even if I had to die for it.'
He looked thunderstruck.
They stood facing each other at the end of the saloon.
Anthony stuttered,
Oh, no, you won't die, you don't mean it.
You've taken kindly to the sea.
She laughed, but she felt angry.
No, I don't mean it.
I tell you I don't mean to evade my obligations.
I shall live on, feeling a little crushed, nevertheless.
Crushed, he repeated.
What's crushing you?
Your magnanimity, she said sharply.
But her voice was soft.
and after a time.
Yet, I don't know.
There's a perfection in it.
Do you understand me, Roderick,
which makes it almost possible to bear?
He sighed, looked away,
and remarked that it was time to put out the lamp in the saloon.
The permission was only till ten o'clock.
But you needn't mind that so much in your cabin.
Just see that the curtains of the ports are drawn close, and that's all.
The steward might have forgotten to do it.
He lighted your reading lamp in there before he went to shore
for a last evening with his wife.
I don't know if it was wise to get rid of Mrs. Brown.
You will have to look after yourself, Flora.
He was quite anxious, but Flora, as a matter of fact,
congratulated herself on the absence of Mrs. Brown.
No sooner had she closed the door of her stateroom
and she murmured fervently,
yes, thank goodness, she is gone.
There would be no gentle knock
followed by her appearance with her equivocal stare
and the intolerable, can I do anything for you, ma'am,
which poor Flora had learned to fear and hate more than any voice
or any words on board that ship,
her only refuge from the world which had no use for her,
for her imperfections, and for her troubles.
End of Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 4.
Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 5 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Libre of Oaks recording is in the public domain,
read by Peter Dan
Chance Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 5
Mrs Brown had been very much vexed at her dismissal.
The Browns were a childless couple,
and the arrangement had suited them perfectly.
Their resentment was very bitter.
Mrs. Brown had to remain ashore alone with her rage,
but the steward was nursing his on board.
Poor Flora had no greater enemy.
The aggrieved mate had no greater sympathiser.
And Mrs. Brown, with a woman's quick power of observation and inference, the putting of two and two together, had come to a certain conclusion which she had imparted to her husband before leaving the ship.
The morose steward permitted himself once to make an allusion to it in Powell's hearing.
It was in the officer's mess room at the end of a meal while he lingered after putting a fruit pie on the table.
He and the chief mate started a dialogue about the alarming change in the captain, the sallow steward looking down.
with a sinister frown, Franklin rolling upwards his eyes, sentimental, in a red face.
Young Powell had heard a lot of that sort of thing by that time. It was growing monotonous,
that it always sounded to him a little absurd. He struck in impatiently with the remark that such
lamentations over a man merely because he had taken a wife seemed to him like lunacy.
Franklin muttered, depends on what the wife is up to. The steward, leaning against the
bulkhead near the door, glowered at Pope.
Powell, that newcomer, that ignoramus, that stranger without right or privileges.
He snarled, wife, call her a wife, do you?
What the devil do you mean by this? exclaimed young pal.
I know what I know. My old woman has not been six months on board for nothing.
You had better ask her when we get back.
And meeting sullenly the withering stare of Mr. Powell, the steward retreated backwards.
Our young friend turned at once upon the mate.
And you let that confounded bottle-wash a talk like this before you, Mr Franklin?
Well, I'm astonished.
Oh, it isn't what you think. It isn't what you think.
Mr. Franklin looked more apoplectic than ever.
If it comes to that, I could astonish you.
But it's no use.
I myself can hardly.
You couldn't understand.
I hope you won't try to make mischief.
There was a time, young fellow, when I would have dared any man,
any man, you hear, to make mischief between me and captain.
Captain Anthony, but not now, not now. There's a change, not in me, though. Young Powell rejected with
indignation in his suggestion of making mischief. Who do you take me for, he cried, and he'd better
tell that steward to be careful what he says before me, or I'll spoil his good looks for him for a
month, and we'll leave him to explain the why of it to the captain the best way he can. This speech
established Powell as a champion of Mrs. Anthony. Nothing more bearing on the
question was ever said before him. He did not care for the steward's black looks. Franklin,
never conversational, even at the best of times, and avoiding now the only topic near his heart,
addressed him only on matters of duty. And for that too, Powell cared very little. The woes of the
apoplectic mate had begun to bore him long before. Yet he felt lonely a bit at times.
Therefore, the little intercourse with Mrs. Anthony, either in one dog watch or the other, was
something to be looked forward to. The captain did not mind it. That was evident from his manner.
One night he inquired, they were then alone on the poop, what they had been talking about that
evening. Powell had to confess that it was about the ship. Mrs. Anthony had been asking him questions.
Takes interest, eh? jerked out the captain, moving rapidly up and down the weather side of the poop.
Yes, sir, Mrs. Anthony seems to get hold wonderfully of what one's telling her.
sailor's granddaughter, one of the old school,
old sea-dog of the best kind, I believe, ejaculated the captain,
swinging past his motionless second officer
and leaving the words behind him like a trail of sparks
succeeded by a perfect conversational darkness
because for the next two hours till he left the deck
he didn't open his lips again.
On another occasion, we mustn't forget that the ship had crossed the line
and was adding up south latitude every day by then.
On another occasion, about seven in the evening, Powell, on duty, heard his name uttered softly in the companion.
The captain was on the stairs, thin-faced, his eyes sunk on his arm a Shetland wool wrap.
Mr Powell, here.
Yes, sir? Give this to Mrs. Anthony, evenings are getting chilly.
And the haggard face sank out of sight.
Mrs. Anthony was surprised on seeing the shore.
The captain wants you to put this on, explained young Powell.
and as she raised herself in her seat he dropped it on her shoulders.
She wrapped herself up closely.
Where was the captain? she asked.
He was in the companion, called me on purpose, said Powell,
and then retreated discreetly,
because she looked as though she didn't want to talk any more that evening.
Mr. Smith, the old gentleman,
was as usual sitting on the skylight near her head,
brooding over the long chair,
but by no means inimical,
as far as his unreadable face went,
to those conversations,
of the two youngest people on board.
In fact, they seemed to give him some pleasure.
Now, and then he would raise his faded china eyes
to the animated face of Mr. Powell thoughtfully.
When the young sailor was by,
the old man became less rigid,
and when his daughter, on rare occasions,
smiled at some artless tale of Mr. Powell,
the inexpressive face of Mr. Smith
reflected dimly that flash of evanescent mirth.
For Mr. Powell had come now
to entertain his captain's wife with Annexperseousous.
from the not very distant past when he was a boy on board various ships.
Funny things do happen on board ship.
Flora was quite surprised at times to find herself amused.
She was even heard to laugh twice in the course of a month.
It was not a loud sound, but it was startling enough in the after end of the Ferndale,
where low tones or silence were the rule.
The second time this happened, the captain himself must have been startled somewhere down below,
because he emerged from the depths of his unobtrusive existence
and began his tramping on the opposite side of the poop.
Almost immediately he called his young second officer over to him.
This was not done in displeasure.
The glance he fastened on Mr Powell conveyed a sort of approving wonder.
He engaged him in desultry conversation
as if for the only purpose of keeping a man
who could provoke such a sound near his person.
Mr Powell felt himself liked.
He felt it.
liked by that haggard, restless man who threw at him disconnected phrases to which his answers were,
Yes, sir, no, sir, oh certainly, I suppose so, sir, and might have been clearly anything else for all the other cared.
It was then, Mr Powell told me, that he discovered in himself an already old established liking for Captain Anthony.
He also felt sorry for him without being able to discover the origins of that sympathy of which he had become so suddenly aware.
Meantime, Mr. Smith, bending forward stiffly as though he had a hinged back, was speaking to his daughter.
She was a child no longer. He wanted to know if she believed in...
In hell, in eternal punishment.
His peculiar voice, as if filtered through cotton wool, was inaudible on the other side of the deck.
Poor Flora, taken very much unawares, made an inarticulate murmur, shook her head vaguely,
and glanced in the direction of the pacing.
Anthony, who was not looking her way.
There was no use
glancing in that direction.
Of young Powell leaning against the mizzen-mast
and facing his captain, she could only
see the shoulder and part of a blue serge back.
And the unwarried, unaccented
voice of her father went on tormenting her.
You see, you must understand,
when I came out of jail it was with joy.
That is, my soul was fairly torn in two,
but anyway, to see you happy,
I had made up my mind to that.
Once I could be sure that you were happy,
then of course I would have had no reason to care for life, strictly speaking,
which is all right for an old man,
though naturally no reason to wish for death either.
But this sort of life,
what sense, what meaning, what value has it either for you or for me?
It's just sitting down to look at the death that's coming, coming.
What else is it?
I don't know how you can put up with that.
I don't think you can stand it for long.
Someday you will jump overboard.
Captain Anthony had stopped for a moment,
staring ahead from the rake of the poop,
and poor Flora sent at his back a look of despairing appeal
which would have moved a heart of stone.
But as though she had done nothing, he did not stir in the least.
She got out of the long chair and went towards the companion.
Her father followed, carrying a few small objects,
a handbag, a handkerchief, a book.
They went down together.
It was only then that Captain Anthony turned,
looked at the place they had vacated,
and resumed his tramping,
but not his desultory conversation with his second officer.
His nervous exasperation had grown so much
that now, very often,
he used to lose control of his voice.
If he did not watch himself,
it would suddenly die in his throat.
He had to make sure before he ventured
on the simplest saying,
an order, a remark on the wind,
a simple, good morning.
That's why his utterance was abrupt, his answers to people startlingly brusque, and often not forthcoming at all.
It happens to the most resolute of men to find himself at grips not only with unknown forces,
but with a well-known force the real might of which he had not understood.
Anthony had discovered that he was not the proud master, but the chafing captive of his generosity.
It rose in front of him like a wall, which his respect for himself about him to scale.
He said to himself,
Yes, I was a fool, but she has trusted me.
Trusted.
A terrible word to any man somewhat exceptional in a world
in which success has never been found in renunciation and good faith.
And it must also be said,
in order not to make Anthony more stupidly sublime than he was,
that the behaviour of Flora kept him at a distance.
The girl was afraid to add to the exasperation of her father.
It was her unhappy lot to be made more wretched,
by the only affection which she could not suspect.
She could not be angry with it, however,
and out of deference for that exaggerated sentiment,
she hardly dared to look otherwise
than by stealth at the man whose masterful compassion
had carried her off.
And quite unable to understand the extent of Anthony's delicacy,
she said to herself that he didn't care.
He probably was beginning at bottom to detest her,
like the governess, like the maiden lady,
like the German woman,
like Mrs. Fine, like Mr. Fine, and he was extraordinary. He was generous. At the same time,
she had moments of irritation. He was violent, headstrong, perhaps stupid. Well, he had had his way.
A man who has had his way is seldom happy, for generally he finds that the way does not lead very
far on this earth of desires which can never be fully satisfied. Anthony had entered with extreme
In precipitation the enchanted gardens of Amida saying to himself,
At last, as to Amida herself, he was not going to offer her any violence.
But now he had discovered that all the enchantment was in Amida herself, in Armada's smiles.
This Armada did not smile.
She existed, unapproachable, behind the blank wall of his renunciation.
His force, fit for action, experienced the impatience, the indignation.
almost the despair of his vitality arrested, bound, stilled, progressively worn down, fritted away by time,
by that force, blind and insensible, it seems inert, and yet uses one's life up by its imperceptible action,
dropping minute after minute on one's living heart like drops of water wearing down a stone.
He upbraided himself. What else could he have expected? He had rushed in like a ruffian,
He had dragged the poor defenceless thing by the hair of her head, as it were, on board that ship.
It was really atrocious.
Nothing assured him that his person could be attractive to this or any other woman.
And his proceedings were enough in themselves to make anyone odious.
He must have been bereft of his senses.
She must fatally detest and fear him.
Nothing could make up for such brutality.
And yet, somehow, he resented this very attitude which seemed to him completely justifiable.
Surely he was not too monstrous, morally, to be looked at, frankly, sometimes.
But no, she wouldn't.
Well, perhaps someday.
Only he was not going ever to attempt to beg for forgiveness.
With a repulsion she felt for his person,
she would certainly misunderstand the most guarded words,
the most careful advances.
Never, never.
It would occur to Anthony at the end of such meditations
that death was not an unfriendly visitor after all.
No wonder then that even young Powell,
his faculties having been put on the alert,
began to think that there was something unusual
about the man who had given him his chance in life.
Yes, decidedly, his captain was strange.
There was something wrong somewhere, he said to himself,
never guessing that his young and candid eyes
were in the presence of a passion, profound, tyrannical and mortal,
discovering its own existence,
astounded at feeling itself helpless and dismayed at finding itself incurable.
Powell had never before felt this mysterious uneasiness so strongly as on that evening
when it had been his good fortune to make Mrs. Anthony laugh a little by his artless prattle.
Standing out of the way, he had watched his captain walk the weather-side of the poop.
He took full cognizance of his liking for that inexplicably strange man
and saw him swerve towards the companion and go down below with sympathetic, if utterly, uncomprehending eyes.
Shortly afterwards, Mr. Smith came up alone and manifested a desire for a little conversation.
He, too, if not so mysterious as the captain, was not very comprehensible to Mr. Powell's uninformed candour.
He often favoured thus the second officer.
His talk alluded somewhat enigmatically and often without visible connection to Mr.
Powell's friendliness towards himself and his daughter.
For I am well aware that we have no friends on board this ship, my dear young man, he would add,
except yourself. Flora feels that too.
And Mr. Powell, flattered and embarrassed, could but emit a vague murmur of protest,
for the statement was true in a sense, though the fact was in itself insignificant.
The feelings of the ship's company could not possibly matter to the captain's wife and to Mr. Smith,
her father. Why the latter should so often allude to it was what surprised our Mr. Powell.
This was by no means the first occasion, more like the twentieth rather. And in his weak voice
with his monotonous intonation, leaning over the rail and looking at the water, the other continued
this conversation, or rather his remarks, remarks of such a monstrous nature that Mr. Powell
had no option but to accept them for gruesome jesting.
For instance, said Mr. Smith, that mate, Franklin, I believe he would just as soon see us both overboard as not.
There's not so bad as that, laughed Mr. Powell, feeling uncomfortable, because his mind did not accommodate itself easily to exaggeration of statement.
He isn't a bad chap, really, he added, very conscious of Mr. Franklin's offensive manner of which instances were not far to seek.
He's such a fool as to be jealous. He has been with the captain for years.
It's not for me to say, perhaps, but I think the captain has spoiled all that gang of old servants.
They are like a lot of pet old dogs.
Wouldn't let anybody come near him if they could help it.
I've never seen anything like it, and the second mate, I believe, was like that too.
Well, he isn't here, luckily.
There would have been one more enemy, said Mr. Smith.
There's enough of them without him, and you being here instead of him makes it much more pleasant for my daughter and myself.
one feels there may be a friend in need,
for really, for a woman all alone on board ship
amongst a lot of unfriendly men.
But Mrs. Powell is not alone, exclaimed Powell,
there's you and there's the...
Mr. Smith interrupted him.
Nobody's immortal,
and there are times when one feels ashamed to live,
such an evening as this, for instance.
It was a lovely evening.
The colours of a splendid sunset had died out
and the breath of a warm breeze seemed to have smoothed out the sea.
Away to the south, the sheet lightning was like the flashing of an enormous lantern hidden under the horizon.
In order to change the conversation, Mr Powell said,
Anyway, no one can charge you with being a Jonah, Mr Smith.
We have had a magnificent quick passage so far.
The captain ought to be pleased, and I suppose you are not sorry either.
This diversion was not successful.
Mr Smith emitted a sort of bitter chuckle and said,
Jonah, that's the fellow that was thrown overboard by some sailors.
It seems to me it's very easy at sea to get rid of a person one does not like.
The sea does not give up its dead as the earth does.
You forget the whale, sir, said young pal.
Mr Smith gave a start.
Eh?
What whale?
Oh, Jonah, I wasn't thinking of Jonah.
I was thinking of this passage which seems so great.
quick to you. But only think what it is to me. It isn't a life going about the sea like this.
As, for instance, if one were to fall ill, there isn't a doctor to find out what's the matter with one.
It's worrying. It makes me anxious at times. Is Mrs. Anthony not feeling well? asked Powell.
But Mr Smith's remark was not meant for Mrs. Anthony. She was well. He himself was well.
It was the captain's health that did not seem quite satisfactory.
Had Mr Powell noticed his appearance?
Mr Powell didn't know enough of the captain to judge.
He couldn't tell, but he observed thoughtfully that Mr. Franklin had been saying the same thing,
and Franklin had known the captain for years.
The mate was quite worried about it.
This intelligence startled Mr. Smith considerably.
Does he think he is in danger of dying? he exclaimed,
with an animation quite extraordinary for him.
which horrified Mr Powell.
Heavens, die!
No, don't you alarm yourself, sir?
I've never heard a word about danger from Mr. Franklin.
Well, well, sighed Mr. Smith,
and left the poop for the saloon rather abruptly.
As a matter of fact, Mr. Franklin had been on deck for some considerable time.
He had come to relieve young Powell,
but seeing him engaged in talk with the enemy,
with one of the enemies at least,
had kept at a distance which the poop of the ferndale
being over 70 feet long, he had no difficulty in doing. Mr. Powell saw him at the head of the ladder
leaning on his elbow, melancholy and silent. Oh, here you are, sir. Here I am, here I've been ever since
six o'clock, didn't want to interrupt the pleasant conversation. If you want to put in half of your
watch below jawing with a dear friend, that's not my affair. Funny taste, though. He isn't a bad chap,
said the impartial pal.
The mate snorted angrily,
tapping the deck with his foot, then,
isn't he?
Well, give him my love
when you come together again
for another nice long yarn.
I say, Mr. Franklin,
I wonder the captain,
don't take offence at your manners.
The captain,
I wish to goodness he would start a row with me,
then I should know at least I am somebody on board.
I'd welcome it, Mr. Powell.
I'd rejoice.
And damn me, I would talk back too,
till I roused him.
He's a shadow of himself.
He walks about his ship like a ghost.
He's fading away right before our eyes.
But of course, you don't see.
You don't care a hang.
Why should you?
Mr. Powell did not wait for more.
He went down on the main deck.
Without taking the mates Jeremiah'd seriously,
he put them beside the words of Mr. Smith.
He had grown already attached to Captain Anthony.
There was something not only attractive but compelling in the man.
and it is very difficult for youth to believe in the menace of death,
not in the fact itself, but in its proximity to a breathing, moving, talking, superior human being,
showing no sign of disease.
And Mr Powell thought that this talk was all nonsense,
but his curiosity was awakened.
There was something, and at any time some circumstance might occur.
No, he would never find out.
There was nothing to find out, most likely.
Mr. Power went to his room where he tried to read a book he had already read a good many times.
Presently a bell rang for the officer's supper.
End of Part 2, Chapter 5, Section 5.
Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 1 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain.
Read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 6.
A moonless night, thick with stars above.
very dark on the water. Section 1.
In the messroom, Powell found Mr Franklin hacking at a piece of cold salt beef with a table knife.
The mate, fiery in the face and rolling his eyes over that task,
explained that the carver belonging to the mess room could not be found.
The steward, present also, complained savagely of the cook.
The fellow got things into his galley and then lost them.
Mr Franklin tried to pacify him with mournful firmness.
"'There, there that will do.
"'We who have been all these years together in the ship
"'have other things to think about than quarrelling among ourselves.'
"'Mr Powell thought with exasperation,
"'here he goes again, for this utterance had nothing cryptic for him.
"'The steward, having withdrawn morosely,
"'he was not surprised to hear the mate strike the usual note.
"'That morning the mizzen-topsil tie had carried away,
"'probably a defective link,
"'and something like forty feet of chain and wire rope
mixed up with a few heavy iron blocks had crashed down from a loft on the poop with a terrifying racket.
Did you notice the captain then, Mr Powell? Did you notice?
Powell confessed frankly that he was too scared himself when all that lot of gear came down on deck to notice anything.
The gin block missed his head by an inch, went on the mate impressively. I wasn't three feet from him,
and what did he do? Did he shout or jump or even look aloft to see if the yard wasn't coming down to about our ears and a dozen
pieces? It's a marvel it didn't. No, he just stopped short. No wonder. He must have felt the
wind of that iron gin block in his face, looked down at it there lying close to his feet and
went on again. I believe he didn't even blink. It isn't natural. The man is stupefied.
He sighed ridiculously, and Mr Powell had suppressed a grin when the mate added as if he
couldn't contain himself. He'll be taking to drink next. Mark my word. He sighed.
that's the next thing.
Mr. Powell was disgusted.
You are so fond of the captain,
and yet you don't seem to care what you say about him.
I haven't been with him for seven years,
but I know he isn't the sort of man that takes to drink.
And then why the devil should he?
Why the devil, you ask?
Devil, eh?
Well, no man is safe from the devil,
and that's answer enough for you,
wheezed Mr. Franklin, not unkindly.
There was a time, a long time ago,
when I nearly took to drink myself. What do you say to that? Mr Powell expressed a polite incredulity.
The thick, congested mate seemed on the point of bursting with despondency. That was bad example,
though. I was young and fell into dangerous company, made a fool of myself. Yes, as true as you
see me sitting here, drank to forget, thought at a great dodge. Powell looked at the grotesque Franklin
with awakened interest and with that half-amused sympathy
with which we receive unprovoked confidences
from men with whom we have no sort of affinity.
And at the same time he began to look upon him more seriously.
Experience has its prestige,
and the mate continued,
If it hadn't been for the old lady,
I would have gone to the devil.
I remembered her in time.
Nothing like having an old lady to look after
to steady a chap and make him face things.
But as bad luck would have,
it, Captain Anthony has no mother living, not a blessed soul belonging to him as far as I know.
Oh, I fancy he said once something to me of a sister, but she's married.
She don't need him. Yes, in the old days he used to talk to me as if we had been brothers,
exaggerated the mate sentimentally. Franklin, he would say, this ship is my nearest relation,
and she isn't likely to turn against me. And I suppose you're the man I've known the longest in the
world. That's how he used to speak to me. Can I turn my back on him? He has turned his back on his ship,
that's what it has come to. He has no one now, but his old Franklin. But what's a fellow to do,
to put things back as they were and should be, should be, I say. His starting eyes had a terrible
fixity. Mr Powell's irresistible thought, he resembles a boiled lobster in distress, was followed by
annoyance. Good Lord, he said, you don't mean to hint that Captain Anthony has fallen into bad
company. What is it you want to save him from? I do mean it, affirmed the mate, and the very absurdity
of the statement made it impressive, because it seemed so absolutely audacious. Well, you have a
cheek, said young pal, feeling mentally helpless. I have a notion the captain would half kill you
if he were to know how you carry on. And welcome, uttered the fervently devoted Franklin. I am
if he would only clear the ship afterwards of that.
You are but a youngster, and you may go and tell him what you like.
Let him knock the stuffing out of his old Franklin first and think it over afterwards.
Anything to pull him together.
But of course you wouldn't.
You're all right, only you don't know that things are sometimes different from what they look.
There are friendships that are no friendships and marriages that are no marriages.
Likely to be right, wasn't it?
never a hint to me.
I go off on leave and when I come back,
there it is, all over, settled.
Not a word beforehand,
no warning.
If only, what do you think of it, Franklin,
or anything of the sort?
And that's a man who hardly ever did anything
without asking my advice.
Why, he couldn't take over a new coat from a tailor
without, first thing,
directly the fellow came on board with some new clothes,
whether in London or in China it would be.
Pass the word along there for Mr. Franklin,
Mr Franklin wanted in the cabin.
In I would go.
Just look at my back, Franklin.
Fits all right, doesn't it?
And I would say,
First rate, sir, or whatever was the truth of it.
That or anything else.
Always the truth of it, always.
And well he knew it,
and that's why he dared not speak right out.
Talking about workmen, alterations, cabins.
Instead of a straightforward,
Wish me joy, Mr. Franklin.
Yes, that was the way to let me
know. God only knows what they are. Perhaps she isn't his daughter any more than she is. She doesn't
resemble that old fellow. Not a bit. Not a bit. It's very awful. You may well open your mouth,
young man, but for goodness sake, you are mixed up with that lot. Keep your eyes and ears open too in
case of, I don't know what, anything. One wonders what can happen here at sea. Nothing. Yet when a man
is called a jailer behind his back. Mr Franklin hit his face in his hands for a moment, and
Powell shut his mouth, which indeed had been open. He slipped out of the mess room noiselessly.
The mate's crazy, he thought. It was his firm conviction. Nevertheless, that evening, he felt his
inner tranquility disturbed at last by the force and obstinacy of this craze. He couldn't dismiss
it with the contempt it deserved. Had the word jailer really been,
pronounced. A strange word for the mate to even imagine he had heard. A senseless, unlikely word.
But this word, being the only clear and definite statement in these grotesque and dismal ravings,
was comparatively restful to his mind. Powell's mind rested on it still when he came up at
eight o'clock to take charge of the deck. It was a moonless night, thick with stars above,
very dark on the water. A steady air from the west kept the sails,
sleep. Franklin mustered both watches in low tones as if for a funeral, then approaching Powell.
The course is east-south-east, said the chief mate distinctly.
East-south-east, sir. Everything set, Mr Powell. All right, sir. The other lingered. His
sentimental eyes gleamed silvery in the shadowy face. A quiet night before us. I don't know
that there are any special orders. A settled, quiet night. I dare say you won't
see the captain. Once upon a time this was the watch he used to come up and start a chat with either
of us then on deck, but now he sits in that infernal stern cabin and mopes. Jailer, eh? Mr Powell walked
away from the mate and when at some distance said, damn, quite heartily. It was a confounded
nuisance. It had ceased to be funny, that hostile word jailer had given the situation an air of reality.
Franklin's grotesque mortal envelope had disappeared from the poop to seek its needful repose,
if only the worried soul would let it rest a while.
Mr Powell, half sorry for the thick little man, wondered whether it would let him.
For himself he recognised that the charm of a quiet watch on deck
when one may let one's thoughts roam in space and time had been spoiled without remedy.
What shocked him most was the implied dispersion of complicity on Mrs. Anthony.
It angered him.
In his own words to me, he felt very enthusiastic about Mrs. Anthony.
Enthusiastic is good, especially as he couldn't exactly explain to me what he meant by it.
But he felt enthusiastic, he says.
That silly Franklin must have been dreaming.
That was it.
He had dreamt it all.
As!
Yet the injurious word stuck in Powell's mind with its associated ideas of prisoner, of escape.
He became very uncomfortable.
And just then, it might have been half an hour or more since he had relieved Franklin,
just then Mr Smith came up on the poop alone, like a gliding shadow,
and leant over the rail by his side.
Young Powell was affected disagreeably by his presence.
He made a movement to go away, but the other began to talk,
and Powell remained where he was as if retained by a mysterious compulsion.
The conversation, started by Mr. Smith, had nothing peculiar.
He began to talk of mailboats in general, and in the end seemed anxious to discover what were the services from Port Elizabeth to London.
Mr. Powell did not know for certain, but imagined that there must be communication with England at least twice a month.
Are you thinking of leaving us, sir? Of going home by steam.
Perhaps with Mrs Anthony, he asked anxiously.
No, no, how can I? Mr Smith got quite agitated for him, which did not amount to march.
He was just asking for the sake of something to talk about.
No idea at all of going home.
One could not always do what one wanted,
and that's why there were moments when one felt ashamed to live.
This did not mean that one did not want to live.
Oh, no.
He spoke with careless slowness, pausing frequently,
and in such a low voice that Powell had to strain his hearing
to catch the phrases, dropped overboard, as it were.
And indeed they seemed not worth the effort.
It was like the aimless talk of a man pursuing a secret train of thought,
far removed from the idle words we so often utter only to keep in touch with our fellow beings.
An hour passed.
It seemed as though Mr Smith could not make up his mind to go below.
He repeated himself.
Again he spoke of lives which one was ashamed of.
It was necessary to put up with such lives as long as there was no way out,
no possible issue.
He even alluded one.
once more to mail-boat surfaces on the east coast of Africa, and young Powell had to tell him once
more that he knew nothing about them.
Every fortnight I thought you said, insisted Mr. Smith.
He stirred, seemed to detach himself from the rail with difficulty.
His long, slender figure straightened into stiffness as if hostile to the enveloping soft piece
of air and sea and sky, omitted into the night a weak murmur which Mr. Powell fancied was the word
abominable, repeated three times, but which passed into the faintly louder declaration,
the moment has come to go to bed, followed by a just audible sigh.
I sleep very well, added Mr Smith in his restrained tone, but it is the moment one opens one's
eyes that is horrible at sea. These days, oh these days, I wonder how anybody can...
I like the life, observed Mr. Powell.
Oh, you, you have only yourself to think of.
You have made your bed.
Well, it's very present to feel that you are friendly to us.
My daughter has taken quite a liking to you, Mr. Powell.
He murmured, good night, and glided away rigidly.
Young Powell asked himself with some distaste,
what was the meaning of these utterances?
His mind had been worried at last into that questioning attitude
by no other person than the grotesque Franklin.
Suspicion was not natural to him,
and he took good care to carefully separate in his thoughts
Mrs. Anthony from this man of enigmatic words, her father.
Presently he observed that the sheen of the two deck deadlights
on Mr Smith's room had gone out.
The old gentleman had been surprisingly quick in getting into bed.
Shortly afterwards the lamp in the foremost skylight of the saloon was turned out,
and this was the sign that the stew.
Heard had taken in the tray and had retired for the night.
Young Powell had settled down to the regular officer of the watch Tramp
in the dense shadow of the world decorated with stars high above his head
and on earth only a few gleams of light about the ship.
The lamp in the after skylight was kept burning through the night.
There were also the dead lights of the stern cabins,
glimmering dully in the deck far aft,
catching his eye when he turned to walk that way.
The brasses of the wheel glittered too
with the dimly lit figure of the man
detached as if phosphorescent
against the black and spangled background of the horizon
young Powell in the silence of the ship
reinforced by the great silent stillness of the world
said to himself that there was something mysterious
in such beings as the absurd Franklin
and even in such beings as himself
it was a strange and almost improper thought
to occur to the officer of the watch of a ship on the high seas on no matter how quiet a night.
Why on earth was he bothering his head? Why couldn't he dismiss all these people from his mind?
It was as if the mate had infected him with his own diseased devotion. He would not have believed it
possible that he should be so foolish, but he was, clearly. He was foolish in a way totally
unforeseen by himself. Pushing this self-analysis further, he wrote,
reflected that the springs of his conduct were just as obscure.
I may be catching myself any time doing things of which I have no conception, he thought.
And as he was passing near the mizzen mast, he perceived a coil of rope,
left lying on the deck by the oversight of the sweepers.
By an impulse which had nothing mysterious in it,
he stooped as he went by with the intention of picking it up and hanging it on its proper pin.
This movement brought his head down to the level of the glazed end of the after skylight,
The lighted skylight of the most private part of the saloon,
consecrated to the exclusiveness of Captain Anthony's married life.
The part, let me remind you, cut off from the rest of that forbidden space
by a pair of heavy curtains.
I mention these curtains because at this point Mr. Powell himself
recalled the existence of that unusual arrangement to my mind.
He recalled them with simple-minded compunction at that distance of time.
He said,
you understand that directly I stooped to pick up that coil of running gear, the spanker foot out-haul it was,
I perceived that I could see right into that part of the saloon the curtains were meant to make particularly private.
Do you understand me? he insisted. I told him that I understood,
and he proceeded to call my attention to the wonderful linking up of small facts
with something of awe left yet after all these years at the precise workmanship of chance, fate,
Providence, call it what you will.
For observe, Marlowe, he said, making at me very round eyes,
which contrasted funnily with the austere touch of grey on his temples.
Observe, my dear fellow, that everything depended on the men who cleared up the poop
in the evening leaving that coil of rope on the deck,
and on the topsal tie carrying away in a most incomprehensible and surprising manner
earlier in the day, and the end of the chain, wepping round the combing,
and shivering to bits the coloured glass pane at the end of the,
the skylight. It had the arms of the city of Liverpool on it. I don't know why, unless because
the Ferndale was registered in Liverpool. It was very thick plate glass. Anyhow, the upper part
got smashed and directly we had attended to things aloft. Mr Franklin had set the carpenter
to patch up the damage with some pieces of plain glass. I don't know where they got them. I think
the people who fitted up the new bookcase in the captain's room had left some spare panes. Chips was
there the whole afternoon on his knees, messing with putty and red lead. It wasn't a neat job
when it was done, not by any means, but it would serve to keep the weather out and let the light in.
Clear glass. And of course, I was not thinking of it. I just stooped to pick up that rope and found
my head within three inches of that clear glass, and dash at all, I found myself out.
Not half an hour before I was saying to myself that it was impossible to tell what was in people's
heads are at the back of their talk, or what they were likely to be up to. And here I found myself
up to as low a trick as you can well think of. For after I had stooped, there I remained prying,
spying, anyway, looking, where I had no business to look. Not consciously at first, maybe.
He who has eyes, you know, nothing can stop him from seeing things as long as there are things
to see in front of him. What I saw at first was the end of the table and the tray clamped
onto it, a patent tray for sea use, fitted with holders for a couple of decanters, water
jugs and glasses. The glitter of these things caught my eye first, but what I saw next was the
captain down there, alone as far as I could see, and I could see pretty well the whole of that part
up to the cottage piano, dark against the satin-wood panelling of the bulkhead. And I remained looking,
I did, and I don't know that I was ashamed of myself either then.
was the fault of that Franklin, always talking of the man, making free with him to that extent that
really he seemed to have become our property, his and mine in a way. It's funny, but one had that
feeling about Captain Anthony. To watch him was not so much worse than listening to Franklin
talking him over. Well, there's no use making excuses for what's inexcusable. I've watched,
but I dare say you know that there could have been nothing inimical in this low behaviour of mine.
on the contrary, I'll tell you now what he was doing.
He was helping himself out of a decanter.
I saw every movement, and I said to myself mockingly,
as though jeering at Franklin in my thoughts,
Hello, here's the captain taking to drink at last.
He poured a little brandy or whatever it was into a long glass,
filled it with water, drank about a fourth of it,
and stood the glass back into the holder.
Every sign of a bad drinking bout, I was saying to myself,
feeling quite amused at the notions of that Franklin.
He seemed to me an enormous ass with his jealousy and his fears.
At that rate a month would not have been enough for anybody to get drunk.
The captain sat down in one of the swivel armchairs fixed round the table.
I had him right under me, and as he turned the chair slightly I was looking, I may say, down his back.
He took another little sip and then reached for a book which was lying on the table.
I had not noticed it before.
altogether the proceedings of a desperate drunkard, weren't they?
He opened the book and held it before his face.
If this was the way he took to drink, then I needn't worry.
He was in no danger from that,
and as to any other, I assure you no human being could have looked safer than he did down there.
I felt the greatest contempt for Franklin just then,
while I looked at Captain Anthony sitting there with a glass of weak brandy and water at his elbow
and reading in the cabin of his ship on a quiet night,
the quietest, perhaps the finest of a prosperous voyage.
And if you wonder why I didn't leave off my ugly spying, I will tell you how it was.
Captain Anthony was a great reader just about that time,
and I too have a great liking for books.
To this day I can't come near a book, but I must know what it is about.
It was a thickish volume he had there, small close print, double columns.
I can see it now.
What I wanted to make out was the title at the top of the page.
I have very good eyes, but he wasn't holding it conveniently. I mean, for me, up there.
Well, it was a history of some kind, that much I read, and then suddenly he bangs the book
face down on the table, jumps up as if something had bitten him and walks away aft.
Funny thing, shame is. I had been behaving badly and aware of it in a way, but I didn't feel
really ashamed till the fright of being found out in my honourable occupation drove me from it.
I slunk away from the forward end of the poop and lounged about there
my face and ears burning and glad it was a dark night
expecting every moment to hear the captain's footsteps behind me
for I made sure he was coming on deck
presently I thought I had rather meet him face to face
and I walked slowly aft prepared to see him emerge from the companion
before I got that far
I even thought of his having detected me by some means
but it was impossible unless he had eyes in the
top of his head. I had never had a view of his face down there. It was impossible. I was safe,
and I felt very mean, yet explain it as you may, I seemed not to care. And the captain,
not appearing on deck, I had the impulse to go on being mean. I wanted another peep.
I really don't know what was the beastly influence, except that Mr. Franklin's talk was enough
to demoralize any man by raising a sort of unhealthy curiosity, which did away in my case with all
restraints of common decency. I did not mean to run the risk of being caught squatting in a
suspicious attitude by the captain. There was also the helmsman to consider. So what I did, I'm surprised
at my low cunning, was to sit down naturally on the skylight seat and then, by bending forward,
I found that, as I expected, I could look down through the upper part of the end pane.
The worst that could happen to me then, if I remained too long in that position, was to be suspected
by the seaman aft at the wheel of having gone to sleep there.
For the rest my ears would give me sufficient warning of any movements in the companion.
But in that way my angle of view was changed.
The field too was smaller.
The end of the table, the tray and the swivel chair I had right under my eyes.
The captain had not come back yet.
The piano I could not see now,
but on the other hand I had a very oblique downward view of the curtains drawn across the cabin
and cutting off the forward part of it
just about the level of the skylight end
and only an inch or so from the end of the table.
They were heavy stuff,
travelling on a thick brass rod
with some contrivance to keep the rings
from sliding to and fro when the ship rolled.
But just then the ship was as still
almost as a model shut up in a glass case
while the curtains joined closely
and perhaps on purpose
made a little too long,
moved no more than a solid wall.
End of Part 2, Chapter 6.
Section 1
Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 2
of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 2.
Marlowe got up to get another cigar.
The night was getting on to what I may call its deepest hour,
the hour most favourable to evil purposes of men's hate,
despair or greed, to whatever can
whisper into their ears the unlawful counsels of protest against things that are. The hour of
ill-alemened silence and chill and stagnation. The hour when the criminal plies his trade and the
victim of sleeplessness reaches the lower depths of dreadful discouragement. The hour before the
first sight of dawn. I know it because while Marlow was crossing the room I looked at the clock
on the mantelpiece. He however never looked that way, though it is possible that he took
was aware of the passage of time. He sat down heavily. Our friend Powell, he began again,
was very anxious that I should understand the topography of that cabin. I was interested more by
its moral atmosphere, that tension of falsehood, of desperate acting, which tainted the pure sea
atmosphere into which the magnanimous Anthony had carried off his conquest, and, well, his self-conquest,
too, trying to act at the same time like a beast of prey, a pure spirit, and the most generous of men.
Too big in order, clearly, because he was nothing of a monster but just a common mortal,
a little more self-willed and self-confident than most, maybe, both in his roughness and in his
delicacy. As to the delicacy of Mr Powell's proceedings, I'll say nothing.
He found a sort of depraved excitement in watching an unconscious man and such an
attractive and mysterious man as Captain Anthony at that. He wanted another peep at him.
He surmised that the captain must come back soon because of the glass two-thirds full and also of the
book put down so brusquely. God knows what sudden pang had made Anthony jump up so. I am convinced
he used reading as an opiate against the pain of his magnanimity which like all abnormal
growths was gnawing at his healthy substance with cruel persistence.
Perhaps he had rushed into his cabin simply to groan freely in absolute and delicate secrecy.
At any rate, he tarried there.
And young Powell would have grown weary and compunctuous at last
if it had not become manifest to him that he had not been alone
in the highly incorrect occupation of watching the movements of Captain Anthony.
Powell explained to me that no sound did or perhaps could reach him from the saloon.
The first sign, and we must remember that he was using his eyes for all they were worth,
was an unaccountable movement of the curtain. It was wavy and very slight, just perceptible, in fact,
to the sharpened faculties of a secret watcher, for it can't be denied that our wits are much more
alert when engaged in wrongdoing, in which one mustn't be found out, than in a righteous occupation.
He became suspicious, with no one and nothing definite in his mind. He was suspicious
of the curtain itself and observed it. It looked very innocent. Then, just as he was ready to put it
down to a trick of imagination, he saw trembling movements where the two curtains joined. Yes,
somebody else besides himself had been watching Captain Anthony. He owns artlessly that this roused
his indignation. It was really too much of a good thing. In this state of intense antagonism,
he was startled to observe tips of fingers fumbling with the dark stuff.
Then they grasped the edge of the further curtain and hung on there,
just fingers and knuckles and nothing else.
It made an abominable sight.
He was looking at it with unaccountable repulsion when a hand came into view,
a short, puffy, old, freckled hand projecting into the lamplight,
followed by a white wrist,
an arm in a grey coat sleeve up to the elbow,
beyond the elbow, extended trembling,
towards the tray. Its appearance was weird and nauseous, fantastic and silly. But instead of
grabbing the bottle, as Powell expected, this hand, tremulous with senile eagerness, swerved to the glass,
rested on its edge for a moment, or so it looked from above, and went back with a jerk.
The gripping fingers of the other hand vanished at the same time, and young Powell,
staring at the motionless curtains, could indulge for a moment the notion.
that he had been dreaming.
But that notion did not last long.
Powell, after repressing his first impulse to spring for the companion and hammer at the captain's door,
took steps to have himself relieved by the boatswain.
He was in a state of distraction as to his feelings and yet lucid as to his mind.
He remained on the skylight so as to keep his eye on the tray.
Still the captain did not appear in the saloon.
If he had, said Mr. Powell, I knew what he had.
to do. I would have put my elbow through the pain instantly. Crash. I asked him why. It was the
quickest dodge for getting him away from that tray, he explained. My throat was so dry that I didn't
know if I could shout loud enough, and this was not a case for shouting either. The bosun,
sleepy and disgusted, arriving on the poop, found the second officer doubled up over the end
of the skylight in a pose which might have been that of severe pain. And his voice was so changed that the
man, though naturally vexed at being turned out, made no comment on the plea of sudden indisposition
which young Powell put forward. The rapidity with which the sick man got off the poop must have
astonished the bosun. But Powell, at the moment he opened the door leading into the saloon
from the quarter-deck, had managed to control his agitation. He entered swiftly but without noise
and found himself in the dark part of the saloon, the strong sheen of the lamp on the other side
the curtains visible only above the rod on which they ran. The door of Mr Smith's cabin was in that
dark part. He passed by, assuring himself by a quick side-glance that it was imperfectly closed.
Yes, he said to me, the old man must have been watching through the crack. Of that I am certain.
But it was not for me that he was watching and listening. Horrible. Surely he must have been
startled to hear and see somebody he did not expect. He could not possibly give him. He could not possibly
guess why I was coming in, but I suppose he must have been concerned. Concerned, indeed.
He must have been thunderstruck, appalled. Pal's only distinct aim was to remove the
suspected tumbler. He had no other plan, no other intention, no other thought. Do away with it
in some manner, snatch it up and run out with it. You know that complete mastery of one
fixed idea, not a reasonable, but an emotional mastery, a sort of concentrated,
exultation. Under its empire, men rush blindly through fire and water and opposing violence,
and nothing can stop them, unless sometimes a grain of sand. For his blind purpose, and clearly
the thought of Mrs. Anthony was at the bottom of it, Mr Powell had plenty of time. What checked him
at the crucial moment was the familiar, harmless aspect of common things, the steady light,
the open book on the table,
the solitude, the peace,
the home-like effect of the place.
He held the glass in his hand.
All he had to do was to vanish back beyond the curtains,
flee with it noiselessly into the night on deck,
fling it unseen overboard, a minute or less.
And then all that would have happened
would have been the wonder at the utter disappearance of a glass tumbler,
a ridiculous riddle in pantry affairs
beyond the wit of anyone on board to solve.
The grain of sand, against which Powell stumbled in his headlong career,
was a moment of incredulity as to the truth of his own conviction,
because it had failed to affect the safe aspect of familiar things.
He doubted his eyes, too. He must have dreamt it all.
I'm dreaming now, he said to himself.
And very likely, for a few seconds,
he must have looked like a man in a trance or profoundly asleep on his feet,
and with a glass of brandy and water in his hand.
What woke him up, and at the same time fixed his feet immovably to the spot,
was a voice asking him what he was doing there in tones of thunder.
Well, so it sounded to his ears.
Anthony, opening the door of his stern cabin, had naturally exclaimed,
What else could you expect?
And the exclamation must have been fairly loud if you consider the nature of the sight which met his eye.
There before him stood his second officer,
a seemingly decent, well-bred young man who, being on duty, had left the dead.
deck and had sneaked into the saloon, apparently for the inexpressibly mean purpose of drinking
up what was left of his captain's brandy and water. There he was, caught absolutely with a glass
in his hand. But the very monstrosity of appearances silenced Anthony after the first exclamation,
and young Powell felt himself pierced through and through by the overshadowed glance of his
captain. Anthony advanced quietly. The first impulse of Mr. Powell went down, and he was a man.
discovered had been to dash the glass on the deck. It was in a sort of panic, but deep down within him
his wits were working, and the idea that if he did that he could prove nothing and that the
story he had to tell was completely incredible restrained him. The captain came forward slowly.
With his eyes now close to his, Powell, spellbound and numb all over, managed to lift one finger
to the deck above mumbling the explanatory words, Boeson on the poop. The captain moved his head
slightly as much as to say, that's all right, and this was all. Pal had no voice, no strength.
The air was unbreathable, thick, sticky, odious, like hot jelly in which all movements became
difficult. He raised the glass a little with immense difficulty and moved his trampled lips
sufficiently to form the words, doctored. Anthony glanced at it for an instant, only for an
instant and again fastened his eyes on the face of his second mate. Powell added a fervent,
I believe, and put the glass down on the tray. The captain's glance followed the movement
and returned sternly to his face. The young man pointed a finger once more upwards and squeezed
out of his iron-bound throat six consecutive words of further explanation, through the skylight,
the white pane. The captain raised his eyebrows very much at this, while he was.
young Powell, ashamed but desperate, nodded insistently several times. He meant to say that,
yes, yes, he had done that thing, he had been spying. The captain's gaze became thoughtful.
And now the confession was over, the iron-bound feeling of Powell's throat passed away,
giving place to a general anxiety which from his breast seemed to extend to all the limbs and organs
of his body. His legs trembled a little, his vision was confused,
his mind became blankly expectant.
But he was alert enough.
At a movement of Anthony,
he screamed in a strangled whisper.
Don't, sir, don't touch it!
The captain pushed aside Powell's extended arm,
took up the glass and raised it slowly against the lamplight.
The liquid of a very pale amber colour was clear
and by a glance the captain seemed to call Powell's attention to the fact.
Powell tried to pronounce the word dissolved,
but he only thought of it.
it with great energy, which, however, failed to move his lips. Only when Anthony had put down the
glass and turned to him, he recovered such a complete command of his voice that he could keep it
down to a hurried, forcible whisper, a whisper that shook him. Docted, I swear it, I have seen,
doctored, I have seen. Not a feature of the captain's face moved. His was a calm to take one's
breath away. It did so to young Powell. Then for the first time Anthony made himself heard to the
point. You did. Who was it? And Powell gasped freely at last. A hand, he whispered fearfully. A hand and the arm,
only the arm, like that. He advanced his own, slow, stealthy, tremulous, in faithful reproduction,
the tips of two fingers and the thumb pressed together and hovering above the glass for an instant.
jerked back after the deed.
Like that, he repeated, growing excited, from behind this.
He grasped the curtain, and glaring at the silent Anthony, flung it back, disclosing the fore
part of the saloon. There was no one to be seen.
Powell had not expected to see anybody, but he said to me I knew very well there was an ear
listening and an eye glued to the crack of a cabin door. Awful for it.
And that door was in that part of the saloon remaining in the shabye.
of the other half of the curtain. I pointed at it, and I suppose that old man inside saw me
pointing. The captain had a wonderful self-command. You couldn't have guessed anything from his face.
Well, it was perhaps more thoughtful than usual, and indeed this was something to think about.
But I couldn't think steadily. My brain would give a sort of jerk and then go dead again.
I had lost all notion of time, and I might have been looking at the captain for days and months for all I knew,
before I heard him whisper to me fiercely,
Not a word.
This jerked me out of that trance I was in,
and I said, no, no, I didn't mean even you.
I wanted to explain my conduct, my intentions,
but I read in his eyes that he understood me
and I was only too glad to leave off.
And there we were, looking at each other,
dumb, brought up short by the question,
what next?
I thought Captain Anthony was a man of iron
until I saw him suddenly fling his head to the right and to the left fiercely like a wild animal at bay,
not knowing which way to break out.
End of Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 2.
Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 3 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 3.
Truly, commented Marlowe, brought to bay, was not a bit of bay,
bad comparison, a better one than Mr Powell was aware of. At that moment the appearance of Flora
could not but bring the tension to the breaking point. She came out in all innocence but not without
vague dread. Anthony's exclamation on first seeing Powell had reached her in her cabin, where it
seems she was brushing her hair. She had heard the very words, what are you doing here?
And the unwanted loudness of the voice, his voice, breaking the habitual stillness of that hour,
would have startled a person having much less reason to be constantly apprehensive than the captive
of Anthony's masterful generosity. She had no means to guess to whom the question was addressed,
and it echoed in her heart, as Anthony's voice always did. Followed, complete silence.
She waited, anxious, expectant, till she could stand the strain no longer, and with a weary mental
appeal of the overburdened, my God, what is it now? She opened the door of her room,
looked into the saloon. Her first glance fell on Powell. For a moment, seeing only the second
officer with Anthony, she felt relieved and made as if to draw back, but her sharpened perception
detected something suspicious in their attitudes, and she came forward slowly.
I was the first to see Mrs. Anthony, related Powell, because I was facing aft. The captain,
noticing my eyes, looked quickly over his shoulder and at once put his finger to his lips to
caution me, as if I were likely to let out anything before her. Mrs. Anthony had on a dressing-gown
of some grey stuff with red facings and a thick red cord round her waist. Her hair was down.
She looked a child, a pale-faced child with big blue eyes and a red mouth a little open,
showing a glimmer of white teeth. The light fell strongly on her as she came up to the end of the
table. A strange child, though. She hardly affected one like a child, I remember.
do you know exclaimed Mr Powell who clearly must have been like many seamen an industrious reader do you know what she looked like to me with those big eyes and something appealing in a whole expression she looked like a forsaken elf
captain anthony had moved forward to keep her away from my end of the table where the tray was i had never seen them so near to each other before and it made a great contrast it was wonderful for with his beard cut to a point his swore
the sunburnt complexion, thin nose and his lean head. There was something African,
something moorish in Captain Anthony. His neck was bare. He had taken off his coat and collar
and had drawn on his sleeping jacket in the time he had been absent from the saloon.
I seemed to see him now, Mrs. Anthony too. She looked from him to me. I suppose I looked
guilty or frightened, and from me to him, trying to guess what there was between us too.
Then she burst out with her,
What has happened, which seemed addressed to me?
I mumbled, nothing, nothing, ma'am,
which she very likely did not hear.
You must not think that all this had lasted a long time.
She had taken fright at our behaviour and turned to the captain pitifully.
What is it you are concealing from me?
A straight question, eh?
I don't know what answer the captain would have made.
Before he could even raise his eyes to her, she cried out,
"'Ah, here's Papa, in a sharp tone of relief.
But directly afterwards she looked to me
as if she were holding her breath with apprehension.
I was so interested in her that, how shall I say it?
Her exclamation made no connection in my mind at first.
I also noticed that she had sidled up a little nearer to Captain Anthony
before it occurred to me to turn my head.
I can tell you that my neck stiffened in the twisted position
from the shock of actually seeing that old man.
He had dead. I suppose you think I ought to have looked upon him as mad, but I couldn't.
It would have been certainly easier, but I could not. You should have seen him. First of all,
he was completely dressed with these very cap still on his head, just as when he left me on deck two
hours before, saying in his soft voice, the moment has come to go to bed, while he meant to go
down and do that thing and hide in his dark cabin and watch the stuff do its work. A cold shudder
ran down my back. He had his hands in the pockets of his jacket. His arms were pressed close to
his thin, upright body, and he shuffled across the cabin with his short steps. There was a red patch
on each of his old soft cheeks as if somebody had been pinching them. He drooped his head a little
and looked with a sort of underhand expectation at the captain and Mrs. Anthony standing close
together at the other end of the saloon. The calculating horrible impudence of it. His daughter
was there, and I am certainly he had seen the captain putting his finger on his lips to warn me,
and then he had coolly come out. He passed my imagination, I assure you. After that one shiver,
his presence killed every faculty in me, wonder, horror, indignation. I felt nothing in particular,
just as if he was still the old gentleman who used to talk to me familiarly every day on deck.
Would you believe it? Mr. Powell challenged my powers of wonder.
at this internal phenomenon went on Marlow after a slight pause. But even if they had not been fully
engaged, together with all my powers of attention in following the facts of the case, I would not
have been astonished by his statements about himself. Taking into consideration his youth,
they were by no means incredible, or at any rate they were the least incredible part of the
whole. They were also the least interesting part. The interest was elsewhere, and there, of course,
all he could do was to look at the surface.
The inwardness of what was passing before his eyes
was hidden from him, who had looked on,
more impenetrably than from me,
who, at a distance of years, was listening to his words.
What presently happened at this crisis in Flora de Barrel's fate
was beyond his power of comment,
seemed in a sense natural,
and his own presence on the scene was so strangely motived
that it was left to me to marvel alone at this young man,
a completely chance-comer, having brought it about on that night.
Each situation created, either by folly or wisdom, has its psychological moment.
The behaviour of young Powell, with its mixture of boyish impulses combined with instinctive prudence,
had not created it, I can't say that, but had discovered it to the very people involved.
What would have happened if he had made a noise about his discovery?
But he didn't.
His head was full of Mrs. Anthony, and he behaved with a discretion beyond his years.
Some nice children often do, and surely it is not from reflection.
They have their own inspirations.
Young Powell's inspiration consisted in being enthusiastic about Mrs. Anthony.
Enthusiastic is really good, and he was amongst them like a child, sensitive, impressionable, plastic,
but unable to find for himself any sort of comment.
I don't know how much mine may be worth,
but I believe that just then the tension of the false situation was at its highest.
Of all the forms offered to us by life,
it is the one demanding a couple to realise it fully,
which is the most imperative.
Pairing off is the fate of mankind,
and if two beings thrown together, mutually attracted,
resist the necessity,
fail in understanding and voluntarily stop short of the
the embrace in the noblest meaning of the word,
then they are committing a sin against life,
the caller which is simple, perhaps sacred,
and the punishment of it is an invasion of complexity,
a tormenting, forcibly torturous involution of feelings,
the deepest form of suffering from which indeed something significant may come at last,
which may be criminal or heroic, may be madness or wisdom,
or even a straight if despairing decision.
Powell on taking his eyes off the old gentleman,
noticed Captain Anthony, swarthy as an African,
by the side of flora whiter than the lilies,
take his handkerchief out and wipe off his forehead the sweat of anguish,
like a man who has overcome.
And no wonder, commented Mr Powell here.
Then the captain said,
"'Hadn't you better go back to your room?'
This was to Mrs. Anthony.
He tried to smile at her.
Why do you look startled? This night is like any other night?
Which, Powell again commented to me earnestly, was a lie. No wonder he sweated.
You see from this the value of Powell's comments.
Mrs. Anthony then said, why are you sending me away?
Why, that you should go to sleep, that you should rest?
And Captain Anthony frowned, then sharply,
You stay here, Mr Powell, I shall want you presently.
As a matter of fact, Powell had not.
moved. Flora did not mind his presence. He himself had the feeling of being of no account to those
three people. He was looking at Mrs. Anthony as unabashed as the proverbial cat looking at a king.
Mrs. Anthony glanced at him. She did not move, gripped by an inexplicable premonition.
She had arrived at the very limit of her endurance as the object of Anthony's magnanimity.
She was the prey of an intuitive dread of she did not know what mysterious influence.
She felt herself being pushed back into that solitude, that moral loneliness, which had made all her life intolerable.
And then, in that close communion established again with Anthony, she felt, as on that night in the garden, the force of his personal fascination.
The passive quietness with which she looked at him gave her the appearance of a person bewitched, or, say, mesmerically put to sleep beyond any notion of her surroundings.
After telling Mr. Power not to go away, the captain remained silent.
Suddenly Mrs. Anthony pushed back her loose hair with a decisive gesture of her arms and moved still nearer to him.
Here's papa up yet, she said, but she did not look towards Mr. Smith.
Why is it? And you? I can't go on like this, Roderick. Between you too. Don't.
Anthony interrupted her as if something had untied his tongue.
Oh yes, here's your father and...
Why not? Perhaps it is just as well you came out. Between us too? Is that it? I won't pretend I don't
understand. I am not blind, but I can't fight any longer for what I haven't got. I don't know
what you imagine has happened. Something has, though. Only you needn't be afraid. No shadow can touch
you, because I give up. I can't say we had much talk about it, your father and I, but the long
and the short of it is that I must learn to live without you, which I have told you was impossible.
I was speaking the truth, but I have done fighting or waiting or hoping. Yes, you shall go.
At this point Mr Powell, who he confessed to me, was listening with uncomprehending awe,
heard behind his back a triumphant chuckling sound. It gave him the shudders, he said,
to mention it now, but at the time, except for another.
chilled down the spine, it had not the power to destroy his absorption in the scene before his
eyes and before his ears too, because just then Captain Anthony raised his voice grimly.
Perhaps he too had heard the chuckle of the old man.
Your father has found an argument which makes me pause if it does not convince me.
No, I can't answer it. I don't want to answer it. I simply surrender. He shall have his way
with you and with me. Only, he added, in a gloomy, lowered tone, which struck Mr. Powers as if a
pedal had been put down, only it shall take a little time. I have never lied to you, never. I renounce
not only my chance, but my life. In a few days, directly we get into port, the very moment we do,
I, who have said, I could never let you go. I shall let you go. To the innocent beholder, and
Anthony seemed at this point to become physically exhausted.
My view is that the utter falseness of his, I may say, aspirations,
the vanity of grasping the empty air
had come to him with an overwhelming force,
leaving him disarmed before the other's mad and sinister sincerity.
As he had said himself, he could not fight for what he did not possess,
he could not face such a thing as this for the sake of his mere magnanimity.
The normal alone can overcome the abysmal.
He could not even reproach that man over there.
I own myself beaten, he said in a firmatone.
You are free. I let you off since I must.
Powell, the onlooker, affirms that at these incomprehensible words,
Mrs. Anthony stiffened into the very image of astonishment with a frightened stare and frozen lips.
But next minute a cry came out from her heart, not very loud,
but of a quality which made not only Captain Anthony,
he was not looking at her,
not only him but also the more distant
and equally unprepared young man
catch their breath.
But I don't want to be let off, she cried.
She was so still
that one asked oneself whether the cry had come from her.
The restless shuffle behind Powell's back
stopped short,
the intermittent, shadowy chuckling ceased too.
Young Powell, glancing round,
saw Mr Smith raise his seat.
head with his faded eyes very still, puckered at the corners, like a man perceiving something
coming at him from a great distance. And Mrs. Anthony's voice reached Powell's ears, entreating and
indignant. You can't cast me off like this, Roderick. I won't go away from him. I won't.
Powell turned about and discovered then that what Mr. Smith was puckering his eyes at was the
sight of his daughter clinging round Captain Anthony's neck, a sight not in itself improvising.
but which had the power to move young pal with a bashfully profound emotion.
It was different from his emotion while spying at the revelations of the skylight,
but in this case too he felt the discomfort, if not the guilt, of an unseen beholder.
Experience was being piled up on his young shoulders.
Mrs. Anthony's hair hung back in a dark mass like the hair of a drowned woman.
She looked as if she would let go and sink to the floor if the captain were to withhold his
sustaining arm, but the captain obviously had no such intention. Standing firm and still, he gazed
with sombre eyes at Mr. Smith. For a time the low convulsive sobbing of Mr. Smith's daughter was
the only sound to trouble the silence. The strength of Anthony's clasp, pressing Flora to his
breast, could not be doubted even at that distance, and suddenly, awakening to his opportunity,
he began to partly support her, partly carry her in the direction of her cabin.
His head was bent over her solicitously, then, recollecting himself with a glance full of unwanted fire,
his voice ringing in a note unknown to Mr Powell. He cried to him,
"'Don't you go on deck yet? I want you to stay here till I come back. There are some instructions I want to give you.'
And before the young man could answer, Anthony had disappeared in the stern cabin, burdened and exulting.
Instructions commented Mr. Powell. That was all right.
very likely, but they would be such instructions as I thought to myself no ship's officer
perhaps had ever been given before. It made me feel a little sick to think what they would be
dealing with probably. But there, everything that happens on board ship on the high seas has got
to be dealt with somehow. There are no special people to fly to for assistance. And there I was
with that old man left in my charge. When he noticed me looking at him, he started to shuffle again
thwart the saloon. He kept his hand rammed in his pockets. He was as stiff-backed as ever,
only his head hung down. After a bit, he says, in his gentle, soft tone, did you see it?
There were in Powell's head no special words to fit the horror of his feelings. So he said,
he had to say something, good God, what were you thinking of, Mr Smith to try to?
And then he left off. He dared not utter the awful word, poison.
and Mr Smith stopped his prowl.
Think.
What do you know of thinking?
I don't think.
There is something in my head that thinks.
The thoughts of men, it's like being drunk with liquor or...
You can't stop them.
A man who thinks will think anything.
No, but have you seen it?
Have you?
I tell you I have.
I am certain, said power forcibly.
I was looking at you all the time.
You have done something to.
the drink in that glass.
Then Powell lost his breath somehow.
Mr. Smith looked at him curiously with mistrust.
My good young man, I don't know what you are talking about.
I ask you, have you seen?
Who would have believed it, with her arms round his neck?
When, oh, ha ha, did you see, didn't you?
It wasn't a delusion, was it?
Her arms round.
But I have never wholly trusted her.
Then I flew out at him, said Mr. Powell.
I told him he was jolly lucky to have fallen upon Captain Anthony.
A man in a million.
He started again shuffling to and fro.
You too, he said mournfully, keeping his eyes down.
Eh, wonderful man.
But have you a notion who I am?
Listen, I have been the great Mr. de Barrel.
So they printed it in the papers while they were getting up a conspiracy.
and I have been doing time, and now I am brought low.
His voice died down to a mere breath, brought low.
He took his hands out of his pocket, dragged the cap down on his head,
and stuck them back into his pockets,
exactly as if preparing himself to go out into a great wind.
But not so low as to put up with this disgrace,
to see her fast in this fellow's clutches without doing something.
She wouldn't listen to me.
Frightened, silly.
I had to think of some way to get her out of this.
Did you think she cared for him?
No.
Would anybody have thought so?
No.
She pretended it was for my sake.
She couldn't understand that if I hadn't been an old man
I would have flown at his throat months ago.
As it was, I was tempted every time he looked at her.
My girl.
Oh, any man but this, and all the time the wicked little fool was lying to me. It was their plot,
their conspiracy. These conspiracies are the devil. She has been leading me on, till she has fairly put my
head under the heel of that jailer, of that scoundrel, of her husband. Tretary, bringing me
low, lower than herself in the dirt. That's what it means, doesn't it?
it under his heel.
He paused in his restless shuffle
and again, seizing his cap with both hands,
dragged it furiously right down on his ears.
Powell had lost himself in listening to these broken ravings
in looking at that old feverish face
when suddenly, quick as lightning,
Mr Smith spun round, snatched up the captain's glass
and with a stifled, hurried exclamation,
Here's luck!
Tossed the liquor down his throat.
I know now the meaning of the word consternation went on Mr Powell.
That was exactly my state of mind.
I thought to myself directly.
There's nothing in that drink.
I have been dreaming.
I have made the awfulest mistake.
Mr. Smith put the glass down.
He stood before Powell unharmed, quieted down in a listening attitude,
his head inclined on one side, chewing his thin lips.
Suddenly he blinked queerly, grabbed Powell's shoulder.
and collapsed, subsiding all at once as though he had gone soft all over as a piece of silk stuff collapses.
Powell seized his arm instinctively and checked his fall, but as soon as Mr Smith was fairly on the floor,
he jerked himself free and backed away. Almost as quick he rushed forward again and tried to lift
up the body, but directly he raised his shoulders, he knew that the man was dead.
Dead! He lowered him down gently. He stood over him without fear,
or any other feeling, almost indifferent, far away, as it were.
And then he made another start, and if he had not kept Mrs. Anthony always in his mind,
he would have let out a yell for help.
He staggered to her cabin door, and, as it was, his call for Captain Anthony burst out of him much too loud,
but he made a great effort of self-control.
I am waiting for my orders, sir, he said outside that door distinctly, in a steady tone.
It was very still in there.
still as death. Then he heard a shuffle of feet and the captain's voice,
All right, coming! He leaned his back against the bulkhead as you see a drunken man
sometimes propped up against a wall, half doubled up. In that attitude the captain found him
when he came out, pulling the door too after him quickly. At once Anthony let his eyes run all over
the cabin. Pal, without a word, clutched his forearm, let him round the end of the table
and began to justify himself.
I couldn't stop him, he whispered shakily.
He was too quick for me.
He drank it up and fell down.
But the captain was not listening.
He was looking down at Mr. Smith,
thinking perhaps that it was a mere chance
his own body was not lying there.
They did not want to speak.
They made signs to each other with their eyes.
The captain grasped Powell's shoulder as if in a vice
and glanced at Mrs. Anthony's cabin door
and it was enough.
He knew that the young man understood him.
Rather, silence, silence, forever about this.
Their very glances became stealthy.
Powell looked from the body to the door of the dead man's stateroom.
The captain nodded and let him go,
and then Powell crept over,
hooked the door open and crept back with fearful glances towards Mrs. Anthony's cabin.
They stooped over the corpse.
Captain Anthony lifted up the shoulders.
Mr Powell shuddered.
I'll never forget that interminable journey across the saloon, step by step, holding our breath.
For part of the way, the drawn half of the curtain concealed us from view had Mrs. Anthony opened her door,
but I didn't draw a free breath till after we laid the body down on the swinging cot.
The reflection of the saloon light left most of the cabin in the shadow.
Mr Smith's rigid, extended body looked shadowy too, shadowy and alive.
you know he always carried himself as stiff as a poker.
We stood by the cot as though waiting for him to make a sign that he wanted to be left alone.
The captain threw his arm over my shoulder and said, in my very ear,
the steward will find him in the morning.
I made no answer. It was for him to say.
It was perhaps the best way.
There's no use talking about my thoughts.
They were not concerned with myself, nor yet with that old man who terror.
me more now than when he was alive.
Him whom I pitied
was the captain. He whispered,
I am certain of you, Mr. Powell.
You had better go on deck now.
As to me,
and I saw him raise his hands to his head
as if distracted.
But his last words
before we stole out of that cabin
stick to my mind with the very tone of his mutter
to himself, not to me.
No, no,
I am not going to stumble now
over that corpse.
End of Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 3.
Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 4 of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
This Librevox recording is in the public domain, read by Peter Dan.
Chance, Part 2, Chapter 6, Section 4.
This is what our Mr. Powell had to tell me, said Marlowe, changing his tone.
I was glad to learn that Flora de Barrel had been saved from that sinister shadow, at least, falling upon her path.
We sat silent, then, my mind running on the end of de Barrel, on the irresistible pressure of imaginary griefs, crushing conscience, scruples, prudence, under their ever-expanding volume, on the sombre and venomous irony in the obsession which had mastered that old man.
Well, I said.
The steward found him, Mr. Powell roused himself.
He went in there with a cup of tea at five, and of course dropped it.
I was on watch again.
He reeled up to me on deck, pale as death.
I had been expecting it, and yet I could hardly speak.
Go and tell the captain quietly, I managed to say.
He ran off, muttering, my God, my God,
and I'm hanged if he didn't get hysterical
while trying to tell the captain and start screaming in the saloon.
Fully dressed, dead, fully dressed!
Mrs. Anthony ran out, of course, but she didn't get hysterical.
Franklin, who was there too, told me that she hid her face on the captain's breast, and then he went out and left them there.
It was days before Mrs. Anthony was seen on deck.
The first time I spoke to her, she gave me a hand and said,
My poor father was quite fond of you, Mr Powell.
She started wiping her eyes, and I fled to the other side of the deck.
One would like to forget all this had ever come near her.
But clearly he could not, because after lighting,
his pipe, he began musing aloud. Very strong stuff it must have been. I wonder where he got it,
who could hardly be at a common chemist. Well, he had it from somewhere, a mere pinch it must have been,
no more. I have my theory, observed Marlow, which to a certain extent does away with the added horror
of a coldly premeditated crime. Chance had stepped in there too. It was not Mr Smith who obtained the
poison, it was the great de Barrel, and it was not meant for the obscure magnanimous conqueror
Flora de Barrel. It was meant for the notorious financier whose enterprises had nothing to do with
magnanimity. He had his physician in his days of greatness. I even seem to remember that the man was
called at the trial on some small point or other. I can imagine that De Barrel went to him when he
saw, as he could hardly help seeing, the possibility of a triumph of envious rivals, a heavy sense,
sentence. I doubt if for love or even for money, but I think possibly from pity that man provided him with what Mr. Powell called strong stuff.
From what Powell saw of the very act, I'm fairly certain it must have been contained in a capsule and that he had it about him on the last day of his trial, perhaps secured by a stitch in his waistcoat pocket.
He didn't use it. Why? Did he think of his child at the last moment? Was it want of courage? We can't tell.
But he found it in his clothes when he came out of jail.
It had escaped investigation, if there was any.
Chance had armed him.
And chance alone, the chance of Mr. Powell's life,
forced him to turn the abominable weapon against himself.
I imparted my theory to Mr. Powell,
who accepted it at once,
as in a sense favourable to the father of Mrs. Anthony.
Then he waved his hand.
Don't let us think of it.
I acquiesced, and very soon he observed dreamily.
I was with Captain and Mrs. Anthony sailing all over the world for near on six years,
almost as long as Franklin.
Oh yes, what about Franklin, I asked.
Powell smiled.
He left the Ferndale a year or so afterwards, and I took his place.
Captain Anthony recommended him for a command.
You don't think Captain Anthony would chuck a man aside like an old glove?
but of course Mrs Anthony did not like him very much
I don't think she ever let out a whisper against him
but Captain Anthony could read her thoughts
and again Powell seemed to lose himself in the past
I asked for suddenly the vision of the finds passed through my mind
any children
Powell gave a start
no no never had any children
and again subsided puffing at his short briar pipe
where are they now I inquired
next, as if anxious to ascertain that all finds fears had been misplaced and vain, as our fears often are,
that there were no undesirable cousins for his dear girls, no danger of intrusion on their spotless home.
Powell looked round at me slowly, his pipe smouldering in his hand.
Don't you know, he uttered in a deep voice?
Know what?
That the Ferndale was lost this four years ago or more, sunk, collision, and Captain Anthony went
down with her. You don't say so, I cried quite affected, as if I had known Captain Anthony personally.
Was Mrs. Anthony lost too? You might as well ask if I was lost, Mr Powell rejoined so testily as to
surprise me. You see me here, don't you? It was quite huffy, but noticing my wondering stare,
he smoothed his ruffled plumes and an amusing tone. Yes, good men go out as if there was no
use for them in the world. It seems as if there were things that, as the Turks say, are written,
or else fate has a try and sometimes misses its mark. You remember that close shave we had
of being run down at night, I told you of, my first voyage with them. This go, it was just at
dawn, a flat calm and a fog thick enough to slice with a knife, only there were no explosives
on board. I was on deck and I remember the cursed murderous thing looming up alongside, and Captain
Anthony, we were both on deck, calling out,
Good God, what's this? Shout for all hands, Powell, to save themselves.
There's no dynamite on board now. I'm going to get the wife.
I yelled, all the watch on deck yelled,
Crash! Mr. Powell gasped at the recollection.
It was a Belgian green starliner, the Westland, he went on,
commanded by one of those Stop for Nothing skippers.
Flaredy was his name and I hope he will die without absolution.
She cut her through the old Furndale
and after the blow there was a silence like death.
Next I heard the captain back on deck shouting,
Set your engine slow ahead and a howl of,
Yes, yes, answering him from her forecastle
and then a whole crowd of people up there began making a row in the fog.
They were throwing ropes down to us in dozens, I must say.
I and the captain fastened one of them under Mrs. Anthony's arms.
I remember she had a sort of dim smile on her face.
"'All up carefully,' I shouted to the people on the steamer's deck.
"'You've got a woman on that line.'
The captain saw her landed up there safe,
and then we made a rush round our decks to see no one was left behind.
As we got back, the captain says,
"'Here she's gone at last, pal, the dear old thing.
Run down at sea.'
"'Indeed she is gone,' I said,
"'but it might have been worse.
"'Sinn up this rope, sir, for God's sake.
"'I was steady it for you.'
"'What are you thinking about it?
he says angrily. It isn't my turn. Up with you. These were the last words he ever spoke on earth,
I suppose. I knew he meant to be the last to leave his ship, so I swarmed up as quick as I could,
and those damned lunatics up there grab at me from above, lug me in, drag me along aft,
through the row and the riot of the silliest excitement I ever did see. Somebody hails from the bridge,
have you got them all on board? And a dozen silly asses start yelling altogether. All saved!
and then that accursed Irishman on the bridge with me roaring.
No, no, till I thought my head would burst,
rings his engines astern.
He rings the engines astern.
I, fighting like mad to make myself heard.
And of course...
I saw tears, a shower of them,
fall down Mr. Powell's face.
His voice broke.
The Verndale went down like a stone
when Captain Anthony went down with her.
The finest man's soul that ever left a sailor's boat,
body. I raved like a maniac, like a devil, with a lot of fools crowding round me and asking,
aren't you the captain? I wasn't fit to tie the shoestrings of the man you have drowned, I screamed
at them. Well, well, I could see for myself that it was no good lowering a boat. You couldn't
have seen her alongside, no use. And only think, Marlowe, it was I who had to go and tell Mrs. Anthony.
They had taken her down below somewhere, first-class saloon. I had to go and tell her.
That flarity, God forgive him, comes to me as white as a sheet.
I think you are the proper person.
God forgive him, I wish to die a hundred times.
A lot of kind ladies, passengers were chattering excitedly around Mrs. Anthony,
a real parrot house.
The ship's doctor went before me.
He whispers right and left and then there falls a sudden hush.
Yes, I wished myself dead.
But Mrs. Anthony was a brick.
here Mr Powell fairly burst into tears
No one could help loving Captain Anthony
I leave you to imagine what he was to her
Yet before the week was out it was she who was helping me to pull myself together
As Mrs Anthony in England now I asked after a while
He wiped his eyes without any false shame
Oh yes
He began to look for matches and while diving for the box under the table added
and not very far from here either, that little village up there, you know.
No, really? Oh, I see.
Mr Powell smoked austerely, very detached,
but I could not let him off like this, the sly beggar.
So this was the secret of his passion for sailing about the river,
the reason of his fondness for that creek.
And I suppose I said that you are still as enthusiastic as ever, eh?
If I were you, I would just mention my enthusiasm to Mrs. Anthony. Why not?
He caught his falling pipe neatly. But if what the French called epharmour was ever expressed
on a human countenance, it was on this occasion, testifying to his modesty, his sensibility,
and his innocence. He looked afraid of somebody overhearing my audacious, almost sacrilegious
hint, as if there had not been a mile and a half of lonely marshland and dikes between us and the
nearest human habitation. And then perhaps he remembered the soothing fact, for he allowed a gleam to
light up his eyes, like the reflection of some inward fire tended in the sanctuary of his heart
by a devotion as pure as that of any vestal. It flashed and went out. He smiled, a bashful smile,
sighed. Bah, foolishness. You ought to know better, he said, more sad, more sad,
than annoyed. But I forgot that you never knew Captain Anthony, he added indulgently.
I reminded him that I knew Mrs. Anthony, even before he, an old friend now, had ever set eyes on her.
And as he told me that Mrs. Anthony had heard of our meetings, I wondered whether she would care to see me.
Mr. Powell volunteered no opinion then, but next time we lay in the creek he said,
she will be very pleased, you had better go today. The afternoon was well advanced
before I approached the cottage.
The amenity of a fine day in its decline
surrounded me with a beneficent, a calming influence.
I felt it in the silence of the shady lane,
in the pure air, in the blue sky.
It is difficult to retain the memory
of the conflicts, miseries, temptations,
and crimes of men's self-seeking existence
when one is alone with the charming serenity
of the unconscious nature.
Breathing the dreamless peace
around the picturesque cottage I was approaching,
it seemed to me that it must rain everywhere
over all the globe of water and land
and in the hearts of all the dwellers on this earth.
Flora came down to the garden to meet me,
no longer the perversely tempting, sorrowful wisp of white mist
drifting in the complicated bad dream of existence.
Neither did she look like a forsaken elf.
I stammered out stupidly.
Again in the country, Miss,
Mrs. She was very good, returned the pressure of my hand, but we were slightly embarrassed.
Then we laughed a little, and we became grave.
I am no lover of day breaks. You know how thin, equivocal is the light of the dawn.
But she was now her true self. She was like a fine, tranquil afternoon, and not so very far advanced, either.
A woman not much over thirty, with a dazzling complexion and a little colour, a lot of hair.
hair, a smooth brow, a fine chin, and only the eyes of the flora of the old days absolutely
unchanged. In the room into which she led me we found a miss somebody, I didn't catch the name,
an unobtrusive, even an indistinct middle-aged person in black, a companion, all very proper.
She came and went and even sat down at times in the room, but a little apart with some sewing.
By the time she had brought in a lighted lamp, I had heard all the details which really matter in this story.
Between me and her, who was once flora de barrel, the conversation was not likely to keep strictly to the weather.
The lamp had a rosy shade, and its glow wreathed her in perpetual blushes, made her appear wonderfully young as she sat before me in a deep, high-backed armchair.
I asked, Tell me what it is, you said in that famous letter which so upset Mrs. Zubrow.
fine and caused little fine to interfere in this offensive manner. It was simply crude,
she said earnestly. I was feeling reckless and I wrote recklessly. I knew she would disapprove
and I wrote foolishly. It was the echo of her own stupid talk. I said that I did not
love her brother but that I had no scruples whatever in marrying him. She paused, hesitating
then with a shy, half-lough. I really believed I was selling myself.
Mr. Marlow, and I was proud of it. What I suffered afterwards, I couldn't tell you, because I only
discovered my love for my poor Roderick through agonies of rage and humiliation. I came to suspect him
of despising me, but I could not put it to the test because of my father. No, I would not have been
too proud, but I had to spare poor Papa's feelings. Roderick was perfect, but I felt as though I were
on the rack and not allowed even to cry out. Papa's prejudice against him. He said, he was a
against Roderick was my greatest grief. It was distracting. It frightened me. Oh, I've been miserable.
That night when my poor father died suddenly, I'm certain they had some sort of discussion about me,
but I did not want to hold out any longer against my own heart. I could not.
She stopped short, then, impulsively. Truth will out, Mr. Marlowe.
Yes, I said. She went on musingly.
sorrow and happiness were mingled at first like darkness and light.
For months I lived in a dusk of feelings, but it was quiet, it was warm.
Again she paused, then going back in her thoughts.
No, there was no harm in that letter, it was simply foolish.
What did I know of life then? Nothing.
But Mrs. Vine ought to have known better.
She wrote a letter to her brother a little later.
Years afterwards, Roderick allowed me to glance at it,
I found in it this sentence,
for years I tried to make a friend of that girl,
but I warn you once more that she has the nature of a heartless adventurers.
Adventurous, repeated Flora slowly.
So be it, I've had a fine adventure.
It was fine then, I said, interested.
The finest in the world.
Only think I loved and I was loved,
untroubled, at peace, without remorse, without fear.
All the world, all life were transformed for me.
And how much I have seen, how good people were to me.
Roderick was so much liked everywhere.
Yes, I have known kindness and safety.
The most familiar things appeared, lighted up with a new light,
clothed with the loveliness I had never suspected.
The sea itself.
You are a sailor, you have lived your life on it.
But do you know how beautiful it is, how strong, how charm,
how friendly, how mighty.
I listened, amazed and touched.
She was silent only a little while.
It was too good to last,
but nothing can rob me of it now.
Don't think that I repine.
I'm not even sad now.
Yes, I have been happy.
But I remember also the time when I was unhappy,
beyond endurance, beyond desperation.
Yes, you remember that.
later on, too. There was a time on board the Ferndale when the only moments of relief I knew
were when I made Mr Powell talk to me a little on the poop. You like him, don't you?
Excellent fellow, I said warmly. You see him often? Of course, I hardly know another soul in the world.
I am alone, and he has plenty of time on his hands. His aunt died a few years ago.
He's doing nothing, I believe. He is fond of the sea, I remarked. He loves it.
He seems to have given it up, she murmured.
I wonder why.
She remained silent.
Perhaps it is because he loves something else better, I went on.
Come, Mrs. Anthony, don't let me carry away from here the idea that you're a selfish person,
hugging the memory of your past happiness, like a rich man his treasure,
forgetting the poor at the gate.
I rose to go, for it was getting late.
She got up in some agitation and went out with me into the fragrant darkness of the garden.
She detained my hand for a moment, and then, in the very voice of the flora of old days,
with the exact intonation, showing the old mistrust, the old doubt of herself,
the old scar of the blow received in childhood, pathetic and funny, she murmured,
do you think it possible that he could care for me?
Just ask him yourself, you are brave?
Oh, I'm brave enough, she said with a sigh.
Then do, for if you don't, you'll be wronging that patient man cruelly.
I departed, leaving her dumb.
Next day, seeing Powell making preparations to go ashore,
I asked him to give my regards to Mrs. Anthony.
He promised he would.
Listen, Powell, I said.
We got to know each other by chance.
Oh, quite, he admitted, adjusting his hat.
And the science of life,
"'consists in seizing every chance that presents itself, I pursued.
"'Do you believe that?'
"'Gospel truth,' he declared innocently.
"'Well, don't forget it.'
"'Oh, I, I don't expect now anything to present itself,' he said,
"'jumping ashore.'
"'He didn't turn up at high water.
"'I set my sail, and just as I had cast off from the bank
"'around the black barn in the dusk,
"'two figures appeared, and stood silent, indistinct.
"'Is that you, Powell?' I hailed.
"'And Mrs. Anthony,' his voice came impressively through the silence of the Great Marsh.
"'I am not sailing to-night. I have to see Mrs. Anthony home.'
"'Then I must even go alone,' I cried.
"'Flora's voice wished me, bon voyage in a most friendly but tremulous tone.
"'You sure hear from me before long,' shouted Powell suddenly,
"'just as my boat had cleared the mouth of the creek.'
This was yesterday, added Marlow, lolling in the armchair lazily.
I haven't heard yet, but I expect to hear any moment.
What on earth are you grinning at in this sarcastic manner?
I am not afraid of going to church with a friend?
Hang at all, for all my belief in chance, I'm not exactly a pagan.
End of Chance by Joseph Conrad.
